a_o strong_a stout_a effectual_a figure_n join_v with_o word_n of_o promise_n stir_v up_o the_o hart_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o promise_n and_o worthy_o râ—…aveth_v the_o pledge_n thereof_o to_o mount_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o faith_n to_o feed_v in_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o in_o earth_n corporal_o feed_v upon_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o caluin_n teach_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v word_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o promise_a christ_n body_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v o_o pitiful_a toss_n and_o tear_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n be_v those_o word_n which_o make_v and_o show_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a word_n of_o promise_n but_o hereof_o i_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o now_o concern_v that_o he_o will_v we_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n god_n come_v 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o lead_v and_o listen_v we_o up_o to_o the_o â—…ition_n oâ—…_n his_o father_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o body_n more_o quick_o â—…weth_v 9_o our_o soul_n dounward_a than_o our_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v our_o body_n upward_o therefore_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o yâ—_z soul_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o man_n geve_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o body_n of_o he_o to_o th'inthent_v our_o body_n take_v hold_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o faith_n without_o th'incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v lift_v up_o our_o body_n therefore_o christ_n fulfil_v â—…aith_n with_o truth_n and_o have_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n our_o nature_n give_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n to_o our_o body_n up_o and_o soul_n yâ—_z we_o again_o may_v in_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n call_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o tongue_n for_o help_v but_o when_o a_o cord_n be_v let_v down_o to_o he_o for_o the_o aid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a to_o use_v his_o tongue_n still_o and_o to_o let_v his_o hand_n alone_o even_o so_o our_o faith_n call_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o to_o let_v down_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o humanity_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o to_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o eat_v it_o real_o shall_v we_o now_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n ourselves_o and_o there_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a vale_n of_o misery_n as_o though_o the_o cord_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi let_v down_o if_o we_o can_v have_v fasten_v our_o body_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o our_o body_n be_v they_o which_o weigh_v down_o our_o soul_n 9_o châ—…ely_o but_o what_o mean_v i_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o point_n whereof_o in_o all_o the_o book_n follow_v by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v full_o entreat_v for_o as_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o calnin_n with_o who_o special_o we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v at_o this_o time_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o prâ—…ncie_n â–ª_o i_o most_o crueâ—…y_o crave_v this_o favour_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o mentary_n thinâ—…_n i_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o against_o their_o opinion_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o i_o be_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o love_v more_o entire_o or_o study_v more_o careful_o or_o reverence_v more_o hearty_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o my_o father_n brethren_n and_o i_o myself_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n only_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o rather_o will_v trust_v the_o common_a iudgeâ—…ent_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n theu_o my_o own_o private_a election_n and_o fantasy_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o a_o new_o plant_v congregation_n a_o catholic_a man_n must_v keep_v the_o most_o ancient_a path_n and_o most_o 24._o common_o tread_v high_a way_n privy_a bypathe_n carry_v mâ—…n_v a_o side_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d den_n of_o 〈◊〉_d my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ter_z word_n of_o god_n special_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n that_o christ_n geve_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o our_o soul_n by_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o our_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o apology_n thereof_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o wce_n reâ—…ued_v of_o our_o fore_a father_n i_o will_v first_o disprove_v and_o confute_v the_o word_n and_o reason_n oâ—…_n the_o apology_n and_o afterward_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o first_o of_o all_o i_o must_v declare_v what_o we_o catholics_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n believe_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o see_v i_o make_v the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o may_v straight_o appear_v who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o through_o his_o word_n believe_v or_o that_o which_o they_o assign_v he_o against_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n ¶_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belâ—…e_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o bless_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o declare_v before_o hand_n what_o we_o take_v that_o supper_n to_o be_v show_v withal_o how_o the_o sacramentary_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o refoorm_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o have_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o a_o bare_a drink_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o whence_o may_v that_o be_v more_o true_o and_o sound_o prove_v then_o chiâ—…fly_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o next_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o a_o aâ—…cient_a father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n oâ—…_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o this_o late_a tyire_n have_v not_o the_o self_n same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o first_o have_v but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v albereus_fw-la magnus_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquine_n bonaventure_n alexander_n of_o â—…ales_n dionyâ—…ns_v the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n gabriel_n biel_n and_o such_o other_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n wit_n and_o learning_n who_o not_o withstand_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o s._n auguâ—…stine_n pelagianun_n geve_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o they_o live_v before_o this_o question_n rise_v beâ—…wene_v the_o sacramentary_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o bear_v nor_o show_v more_o affection_n to_o the_o one_o side_n then_o to_o the_o other_o but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o follow_v man_n of_o late_a 〈◊〉_d as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v all_o the_o matter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o to_o begin_v as_o we_o promise_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o write_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o corinthian_n conuenientibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la manducare_fw-la 11._o unusquisque_fw-la enim_fw-la svam_fw-la coenam_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o now_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o man_n take_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o supper_n to_o eat_v by_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o one_o meal_n be_v mean_v 11_o which_o ordinary_o be_v make_v after_o noon_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o dinner_n and_o supper_n the_o corinthian_n come_v together_o to_o yâ—_z holy_a communion_n tarry_v not_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o
answer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n you_o have_v appeal_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v â–ª_o the_o catholic_n never_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o always_o fear_v to_o abuse_v they_o for_o we_o yâ—_z know_v in_o deed_n what_o holy_a scripture_n be_v be_v so_o careful_a how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o and_o seem_o about_o the_o same_o that_o we_o light_o use_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o prove_v any_o rare_a and_o hard_a matter_n unless_o we_o show_v some_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n to_o have_v expound_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n &_o sense_n as_o we_o by_o the_o witness_n thereof_o desire_n to_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v but_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n never_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o â—…oly_a scripture_n as_o yâ—_z which_o they_o always_o both_o study_v &_o love_v do_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n beruard_n in_o manner_n whole_o consist_v of_o caietanus_n continual_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o petâ—…â—…ombardus_n lerned_o comment_v the_o psalm_n the_o episâ—…s_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n â–ª_o do_v not_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n write_v so_o upon_o job_n esaias_n jeremias_n s._n matthew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o apocalips_n that_o he_o use_v to_o expound_v one_o hard_a place_n by_o a_o other_o as_o nigh_o as_o thâ—…_n thing_n will_v suffer_v do_v not_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n paulus_n burgensis_n caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n with_o diverse_a other_o expound_v the_o whole_a bible_n or_o make_v note_n upon_o it_o will_v they_o have_v do_v so_o except_o they_o have_v be_v special_o delight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o over_o when_o heresy_n arise_v in_o our_o day_n do_v not_o contarenus_n sadoletus_n polus_n â—…osius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gropper_n tapper_n eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la petrus_n and_o dominicus_n of_o soto_n miranda_n uillegagnon_n joannes_n a_o lovanio_n with_o diverse_a other_o coâ—…ince_n those_o heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o we_o bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o primitive_a church_n so_o do_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o apology_n more_o to_o his_o discredit_n then_o to_o we_o false_o and_o unhonest_o report_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o better_a his_o falsehood_n and_o dishonesty_n i_o think_v good_a for_o my_o part_n to_o set_v soorth_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o witness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o plain_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a belefe_v concern_v the_o chief_a matter_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o controverâ—…e_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n age_n our_o belefe_v be_v that_o after_o consecration_n due_o make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apology_n teach_v other_o wise_a as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o receive_v alone_o of_o râ—…tion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o such_o other_o i_o will_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o iâ—…_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o despair_a to_o have_n at_o other_o time_n more_o leisure_n to_o handle_v also_o the_o other_o question_n so_o much_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o apology_n belong_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v faithful_o set_v forth_o and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o i_o seem_v to_o keep_v no_o good_a order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o make_v no_o new_a method_n of_o my_o own_o but_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o sudden_o and_o abrupt_o thus_o inter_v in_o to_o yâ—_z question_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v chapter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n we_o do_v express_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n unto_o answer_n such_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v true_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v call_v to_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o yâ—_z judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n for_o his_o trial_n will_v appear_v false_a &_o forge_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o judas_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o delyver_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v but_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o in_o their_o work_n have_v devy_v their_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o keep_v it_o or_o geve_v it_o over_o in_o hart_n judas_n one_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o last_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o deâ—…ll_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o will_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o unto_o yâ—_z jew_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thought_n that_o judas_n will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a belefe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o he_o who_o although_o he_o have_v beleve_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o beleve_v as_o we_o now_o take_v beleve_v for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o perfoorm_v of_o all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o 5._o state_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la pereat_fw-la sed_fw-la habeat_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_o every_o man_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n such_o a_o belefe_v workiâ—…g_v by_o charity_n judas_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o albeit_o some_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o matt._n it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v i_o that_o s._n mark_n write_v that_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o twelve_o s._n matthew_n 14_o say_v christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n luke_n agree_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o number_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o gift_n among_o the_o twelve_o 26._o judas_n be_v reckon_v in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n which_o they_o beside_o the_o twelve_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o which_o them_z i_o pray_v you_o but_o unto_o the_o twelve_o that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o to_o yâ—_z twelve_o therefore_o he_o give_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v â—…or_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 14_o and_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o all_o if_o not_o the_o twelve_o judas_n therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n 26._o of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o for_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o as_o they_o drink_v all_o so_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o all_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v therefore_o judas_n take_v that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o christ_n witness_v himself_o to_o deliver_v his_o own_o body_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o judas_n and_o since_o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v well_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o delyver_v to_o some_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v we_o now_o call_v these_o defender_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o make_v it_o appear_v yâ—_z they_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o stagger_v not_o we_o flee_v not_o it_o be_v god_n
to_o this_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o food_n which_o christ_n give_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n by_o bread_n mean_v a_o thing_n eat_v by_o the_o bread_n a_o certain_a know_v thing_n eat_v by_o this_o bread_n one_o certain_a kind_n of_o thing_n eat_v which_o alittle_o before_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n who_o so_o ever_o eatetâ—…_n this_o kind_n of_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n why_o so_o because_o he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o othâ—…wise_o by_o eat_v he_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o body_n which_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o upon_o s._n paul_n thus_o now_o i_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o thing_n where_o of_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o twelve_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v take_v thing_n &_o eat_v &_o drunken_a of_o all_o yâ—_z twelve_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n only_o concerue_v yâ—_z eat_n &_o one_o thing_n only_o concern_v yâ—_z drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o yâ—_z blood_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o true_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n which_o peter_n john_n james_n &_o likewise_o 22._o judas_n do_v eat_v if_o judas_n do_v not_o eat_v this_o he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o of_o christ_n supper_n but_o christ_n complain_v at_o his_o own_o last_o supper_n that_o his_o betrayer_n have_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o table_n with_o he_o he_o do_v therefore_o eat_v somewhat_o and_o consequent_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o at_o christ_n supper_n give_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v my_o body_n say_v christ_n therefore_o judas_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n â—…ke_n if_o that_o argument_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o take_v a_o other_o judas_n and_o john_n do_v eat_v one_o thing_n each_o of_o they_o that_o food_n whereof_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o s._n john_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v true_o eat_v christ_n body_n because_o i_o suppose_v the_o apology_n do_v take_v s._n john_n for_o a_o faithful_a man_n therefore_o judas_n do_v true_o eat_v the_o same_o body_n as_o true_o as_o real_o do_v judas_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n john_n but_o not_o so_o worthy_o or_o make_v christ_n in_o his_o supper_n two_o gift_n do_v he_o deliver_v one_o thing_n â—…ody_n to_o s._n john_n a_o other_o to_o judas_n what_o gospel_n teach_v that_o say_v not_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o this_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v it_o not_o one_o certain_a thing_n this_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o twelve_o and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o this_o be_v eat_v of_o all_o twelve_o and_o of_o every_o of_o they_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v to_o s._n john_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apology_n confess_v it_o be_v as_o also_o to_o all_o others_z that_o do_v believe_v likewise_o this_o be_v to_o judas_n yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o receive_v at_o christ_n table_n it_o what_o juggler_n be_v these_o that_o of_o one_o certain_a thing_n whereof_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v make_v the_o true_a body_n to_o john_n and_o not_o the_o true_a body_n to_o judas_n if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o do_v nor_o point_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o baker_n bread_n then_o how_o do_v s._n john_n by_o eat_v this_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n john_n eat_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o judas_n but_o you_o say_v christ_n deliver_v baker_n bread_n and_o none_o other_o thing_n to_o judas_n therefore_o s._n john_n though_o he_o believe_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o by_o eat_v this_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n beside_o baker_n bread_n and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n more_o than_o christ_n deliver_v he_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o christ_n geve_v this_o deliver_v bread_n to_o judas_n and_o not_o his_o body_n as_o you_o say_v then_o how_o can_v s._n john_n by_o eat_v this_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v say_v s._n john_n may_v eat_v it_o by_o faith_n yea_o sir_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o eat_n this_o whereof_o christ_n speak_v here_o again_o i_o press_v you_o with_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n the_o eat_v whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o supper_n be_v a_o eat_n bodily_a by_o body_n it_o be_v such_o a_o eat_v as_o agree_v with_o the_o geve_v of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o take_n of_o yâ—_z disciple_n but_o christ_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n they_o take_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o tongue_n tooth_n and_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v whereof_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v &_o drink_v be_v a_o eat_n and_o drink_v by_o body_n albeit_o yâ—_z end_n of_o that_o banquet_n be_v to_o feed_v also_o yâ—_z soul_n by_o that_o bodily_a food_n the_o end_n i_o say_v intend_v on_o christ_n part_n but_o you_o can_v not_o out_o of_o that_o outward_a precept_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v deduce_v a_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n a_o other_o way_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o if_o you_o can_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v biberuâ—…t_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la they_o all_o drink_v of_o that_o if_o the_o precept_n be_v fulfil_v such_o as_o the_o precept_n be_v such_o the_o fulfil_n be_v if_o christ_n by_o say_v drink_n do_v will_v they_o to_o drink_v wine_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o spirit_n only_o then_o they_o who_o yâ—_z gospel_n â—…heweth_v to_o have_v drunken_a do_v also_o drink_v wine_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o spirit_n or_o will_v you_o take_v in_o the_o history_n of_o yâ—_z same_o thing_n supper_n bibite_fw-la otherwise_o then_o biberunt_fw-la be_v not_o drink_v you_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v they_o drink_v now_o then_o either_o john_n drink_v not_o true_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n give_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o judas_n drink_v also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o whereof_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o come_v as_o well_o to_o judas_n as_o to_o s._n ihon._n christ_n say_v to_o all_o drink_v you_o of_o this_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o that_o lo_o that_o which_o s._n john_n drink_v also_o judas_n drink_v concern_v i_o say_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n john_n true_o drink_v as_o you_o confess_v judas_n true_o drink_v as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v wherefore_o judas_n drink_v the_o same_o blood_n that_o s._n john_n 10_o do_v have_v judas_n then_o as_o great_a merit_n by_o drink_v as_z s._n john_n god_n forbid_v but_o judas_n drink_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o manna_n but_o not_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o merit_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v declare_v the_o merit_n rise_v not_o of_o drink_v but_o of_o worthy_a drink_n as_o manna_n taste_v better_a to_o 16._o the_o good_a israelite_n then_o to_o the_o bad_a so_o s._n john_n drink_v worthy_o judas_n unworthe_o s._n john_n have_v by_o drink_v life_n everlasting_a death_n judas_n have_v by_o drink_v damnation_n s._n john_n drink_v by_o body_n &_o by_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n judas_n drink_v by_o body_n alone_o with_o a_o malicious_a intent_n to_o betray_v christ._n the_o good_a faith_n of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n whereby_o he_o drink_v the_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a precept_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o and_o wherewith_o he_o drink_n worthy_o drink_v the_o blood_n do_v not_o then_o christ_n will_v and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o come_v worthy_o to_o his_o supper_n yea_o forsooth_o he_o not_o only_o will_v they_o to_o come_v worthy_o but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o offer_v they_o grace_n to_o come_v worthy_o he_z not_o only_o for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o â—…euse_n their_o soul_n but_o in_o token_n thereof_o wash_v also_o 13._o their_o body_n say_v they_o be_v all_o clean_a except_o one_o which_o be_v judaâ—…_n the_o prepare_v to_o have_v a_o
the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a birth_n but_o most_o miraculous_a withal_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o true_a sign_n and_o therefore_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o to_o they_o this_o be_v yâ—_z sign_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o secret_a miracle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n not_o show_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o â—…ble_a the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n true_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n withouâ—…_n sede_fw-la of_o man_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a â—…host_n right_o so_o the_o suppâ—…_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sigâ—…e_n of_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d blood_n to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v â—…urned_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o corruption_n by_o yâ—_z only_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n chrisâ—…_n who_o say_v after_o bread_n take_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 22._o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o make_v of_o christ_n body_n â—…nd_a blood_n â—…or_fw-mi yâ—_z remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v the_o memory_n or_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o david_n say_v memoriam_fw-la 110._o fecit_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la svorum_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o miserator_fw-la dominus_fw-la eseanâ—…_n dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se._n our_o merciful_a &_o graciouse_a lord_n have_v make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o think_v we_o that_o a_o remembrance_n of_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o god_n without_o a_o miracle_n 14._o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o mirabile_n sacrificium_fw-la a_o marvellous_a sacrifice_n s._n chrysostom_n cry_v out_o o_o miracle_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o self_n same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v make_v say_v damascene_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a strenghtfull_a almighty_a 28._o eusebius_n call_v it_o admirabilem_fw-la exitum_fw-la oraculi_fw-la a_o marvellous_a event_n of_o the_o oracle_n s._n bede_n name_v it_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o speech_n the_o like_a word_n have_v s._n baâ—…ile_n s._n gregorin_n nyssenus_n s._n â—…ieront_fw-fr nicephorus_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o say_v concern_v yâ—_z manner_n how_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n token_n figure_n mystery_n remembrance_n every_o word_n whereof_o expound_v according_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o yâ—_z foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o outward_o signiâ—…_n that_o which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n contain_v the_o truth_n figure_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n mete_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o sign_n be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v a_o secret_a token_n know_v only_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o die_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v from_o our_o eye_n revel_v to_o our_o faith_n feed_v present_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o chapter_n all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o sacramental_a figure_n make_v by_o christ._n the_o rhetorical_a figure_n consist_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n the_o mystical_a figure_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o deed_n &_o secret_a working_n those_o sometime_o sound_v one_o way_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o way_n these_o mean_a and_o sound_v always_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o show_v it_o one_o way_n and_o do_v it_o a_o other_o way_n those_o chief_o serve_v the_o ear_n of_o mortal_a man_n these_o chief_o serve_v the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n those_o be_v find_v by_o man_n these_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n christ_n sometime_o use_v figure_n of_o rhetoric_n because_o in_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o use_v the_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o man_n observe_v but_o now_o christian_n use_v yâ—_z mystical_a signâ—…es_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o that_o take_v their_o nature_n leave_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o almighty_a godhead_n let_v noman_n therâ—…ore_o think_v when_o yâ—_z supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v sometime_o a_o figure_n that_o a_o rhetori_fw-mi mystical_a call_v figure_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o mystical_a figure_n a_o secret_a knowledge_n a_o priâ—…ie_a watch_n word_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o follower_n let_v this_o be_v a_o token_n between_o you_o and_o i_o &_o between_o one_o of_o you_o towards_o yâ—_z other_o that_o when_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o in_o the_o 28._o mean_a time_n it_o be_v say_v over_o he_o i_o baptise_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n straight_o all_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o and_o he_o be_v of_o my_o flock_n and_o receive_v into_o my_o fold_n let_v it_o be_v again_o a_o other_o covenant_n or_o sign_n between_o us._n when_o my_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o they_o say_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n have_v 26._o the_o intent_n to_o bless_v and_o geve_v thanks_n and_o to_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n that_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_o as_o my_o word_n do_v sound_a these_o be_v mystical_a sign_n privy_a token_n and_o secret_a figure_n to_o be_v keep_v only_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o infidel_n for_o as_o man_n by_o use_n of_o speak_v have_v agree_v to_o transferr_v certain_a word_n from_o their_o most_o proper_a signification_n to_o a_o other_o figurative_a custom_n even_o so_o christ_n have_v transfer_v certain_a natural_a thing_n to_o a_o other_o mystical_a use_n which_o be_v now_o call_v in_o some_o father_n by_o that_o name_n of_o holy_a sign_n or_o figure_n or_o token_n or_o which_o be_v most_o common_a of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n see_v good_a reader_n to_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v grow_v he_o that_o come_v late_o from_o his_o grammar_n where_o he_o learn_v certain_a figure_n of_o construction_n or_o he_o yâ—_z begin_v his_o rhetorik_n where_o he_o more_o grammar_n deep_o enter_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o trope_n and_o sheme_n when_o he_o read_v in_o a_o two_o penny_n book_n the_o place_n allege_v where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o tertullian_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n he_o judge_v out_o of_o hand_n that_o tertullian_n mean_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetorik_n and_o decolampadius_n caluin_n or_o peter_n martyr_n be_v a_o meet_a be_v schoolmaster_n for_o he_o to_o expound_v what_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a figure_n it_o be_v very_o saithei_o metonymia_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n again_o wheâ—…_n they_o hear_v s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v a'signe_v of_o his_o body_n they_o think_v he_o mean_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v set_v up_o at_o a_o ale_n house_n or_o wine_n tavern_n that_o doctor_n mean_v a_o peculiar_a sign_n and_o token_n miraculous_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o contain_v &_o geve_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o truth_n which_o it_o betoken_v this_o kind_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n
his_o derebeloved_a phaâ—…tasy_n such_o be_v the_o stubburnesse_n of_o heretic_n the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n 〈◊〉_d do_v witness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d allege_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o 24_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n to_o wit_n soter_n anicetus_n pius_n higinius_n telesphorus_n xistus_fw-la do_v all_o keep_v easterday_n always_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o yet_o withal_o keep_v peace_n with_o ohter_n church_n which_o do_v otherwise_o for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o that_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d allege_v church_n general_o that_o all_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v before_o victor_n which_o be_v in_o number_n from_o s._n peter_n time_n twelve_o at_o the_o least_o use_v solemn_o to_o send_v eucharistiam_fw-la the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o such_o priest_n who_o come_v out_o of_o those_o quarter_n where_o easter_n be_v keep_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o that_o send_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o priest_n aâ—…d_a bishop_n jreneus_n conclude_v all_o those_o to_o have_v communicate_v together_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n so_o â—…crated_v in_o christ_n supper_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o yâ—_z sâ—…pper_a and_o it_o be_v a_o torporall_n and_o real_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v â—…ued_v carry_v send_v up_o and_o down_o and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o receive_v mark_v well_o the_o history_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o send_v to_o strange_a bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o communion_n of_o one_o church_n and_o one_o religion_n this_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n this_o sa_n crament_n be_v first_o make_v and_o then_o keep_v for_o stranger_n and_o send_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v which_o they_o receive_v as_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n &_o love_n the_o consecration_n of_o that_o eucharist_n can_v consist_v in_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o essential_o as_o in_o the_o pronounce_v over_o bread_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o caluin_n judge_v of_o our_o lord_n supper_n he_o teach_v those_o word_n to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o preach_v which_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o faithful_a stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n even_o of_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n manifest_o reprove_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v then_o caluin_n and_o send_v afterward_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o make_v thereof_o who_o neither_o hear_v any_o preach_n nor_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o promise_n but_o come_v like_o stranger_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o wherefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o only_o consecrate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o a_o corporal_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v touch_v carry_v deliver_v and_o râ—…ceaved_v the_o consecration_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o external_a thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v without_o any_o escape_n that_o when_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o bless_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v say_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o it_o and_o change_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o carry_v unto_o the_o faithful_a prelate_n which_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o eucharist_n itself_o be_v carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n which_o caluin_n dream_v to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o deed_n be_v wordâ—…_n work_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o true_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n authoriâ—…ie_v 22._o to_o make_v his_o last_o supper_n he_o â—…ad_v they_o not_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n a_o certain_a external_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v itself_o lead_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v &_o make_v he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o preach_v thâ—…s_n nor_o say_v thus_o nor_o do_v thus_o albeit_o the_o homily_n corrupt_v the_o gospel_n after_o that_o sort_n but_o he_o say_v do_v this_o thing_n make_v this_o thing_n to_o wit_n make_v my_o body_n with_o the_o same_o word_n of_o blessing_n which_o you_o hear_v i_o use_v when_o i_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v gâ—…uen_v thanks_n say_v thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v this_o thing_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v always_o make_v not_o in_o pulpit_n as_o caluin_n who_o will_v have_v they_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o preach_v must_v needs_o allow_v best_a but_o they_o have_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o bless_a altar_n &_o holy_a table_n where_o they_o oâ—…ered_v unblody_a sacrifice_n and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o that_o mind_n oâ—…_n celebrate_v of_o da_v and_o make_v but_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o promise_v or_o preach_v neither_o only_a be_v this_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v the_o eucharist_n already_o consecrate_v unto_o other_o bishop_n but_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o like_o use_n to_o have_v be_v in_o every_o other_o church_n and_o certain_o justiâ—…us_n martyr_n of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n to_o they_o that_o care_v for_o apostolical_a doctriâ—…_n or_o traditioâ—…_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o send_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o deacon_n 2._o i_o say_v who_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n themselves_o either_o consecrate_v or_o iterate_v again_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n already_o speak_v for_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v priest_n differ_v from_o deacon_n because_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o priest_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v which_o thing_n the_o deacon_n can_v not_o do_v they_o on'y_v can_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o body_n and_o bâ—…od_n already_o consecrate_v and_o make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o justinus_n martyr_n write_v thus_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a make_n of_o the_o mystery_n panis_n vinumque_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la afferuntur_fw-la tumque_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la primum_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la preces_fw-la gra_fw-mi tiarumque_fw-la actionem_fw-la pro_fw-la virili_fw-la mittit_fw-la populusque_fw-la acclamat_fw-la dicens_fw-la amen_o et_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la participate_v eademque_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la absunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dantur_fw-la perferenda_fw-la bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v and_o then_o he_o which_o be_v chief_a pray_v and_o geve_v thanks_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o pâ—…wer_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v describe_v before_o and_o that_o people_n reioyse_o cry_v amen_o and_o every_o man_n partake_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o thanksgeve_a and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o these_o which_o be_v absent_a what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o take_v of_o christ._n those_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n after_o which_o consecration_n the_o people_n cry_v amen_o and_o the_o consecrate_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o say_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o first_o which_o be_v present_a and_o when_o they_o have_v communicate_v to_o other_o also_o which_o be_v absent_a therefore_o the_o holiness_n rest_v in_o yâ—_z thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v not_o make_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ear_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o yâ—_z people_n but_o the_o consecrate_a mystery_n be_v give_v and_o carry_v give_v to_o yâ—_z present_a carry_v to_o the_o absent_a give_v by_o hand_n not_o by_o word_n give_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o mouth_n and_o not_o to_o their_o ear_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o absent_a as_o have_v real_a virtue_n make_v in_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n what_o say_v caluin_n to_o these_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n what_o spirit_n will_v he_o in_o this_o point_n show_v to_o we_o whether_o will_v he_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n in_o wonder_v at_o and_o in_o follow_v those_o father_n which_o learn_v all_o their_o
to_o be_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n see_v therefore_o thou_o see_v yâ—_z pry_v present_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o handle_v godly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o impiety_n for_o thou_o not_o to_o adore_v christ_n body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n when_o thou_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 22._o who_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o in_o they_o to_o all_o priest_n do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghoost_n fail_v not_o at_o the_o consecration_n to_o work_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a all_o this_o considere_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o lie_v not_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n â—…aught_v and_o beleve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v real_o adore_v upon_o the_o altar_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o 24_o priest_n hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v afterward_o quod_fw-la summo_fw-la honore_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ostendam_fw-la i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o high_a honour_n how_o can_v s._n chrysostome_n show_v any_o thing_n in_o earth_n worthy_a of_o the_o high_a honour_n beside_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o by_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n he_o meaâ—…eth_v express_o christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o say_v he_o will_v show_v it_o thou_o he_o can_v possible_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o show_v which_o be_v by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v require_v he_o to_o show_v that_o most_o high_a thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v questionless_a he_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o yâ—_z altar_n &_o there_o will_v show_v he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o point_v to_o the_o mystery_n this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v his_o blood_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v only_o be_v he_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o show_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o high_a honour_n it_o follow_v yet_o more_o plain_o in_o s._n chrysostome_n by_o a_o other_o similitude_n as_o in_o the_o palacy_n of_o king_n say_v he_o not_o the_o wall_n not_o the_o golden_a roof_n but_o the_o king_n body_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o majesty_n be_v the_o worthy_a thing_n of_o all_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o earth_n worthy_a thing_n in_o heaven_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la videndum_fw-la tibi_fw-la proponitur_fw-la the_o which_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o set_v forth_o to_o thou_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v seen_v good_a lord_n what_o can_v be_v require_v more_o of_o the_o great_a papist_n in_o europe_n then_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v again_o yet_o it_o follow_v i_o show_v thou_o not_o angel_n not_o archangel_n not_o the_o heaven_n not_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d show_v thou_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o show_v yâ—_z lord_n &_o that_o in_o earth_n &_o upon_o yâ—_z altar_n &_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o figure_n to_o escape_v his_o most_o evident_a word_n in_o faith_n &_o truth_n by_o such_o figure_n they_o may_v defend_v yâ—_z i_o also_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n but_o 〈◊〉_d wise_a man_n such_o wily_a shift_n will_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v noman_n alive_a but_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v conâ—…ue_v yâ—_z word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n he_o must_v coâ—…se_v yâ—_z both_o he_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o also_o teach_v yâ—_z upon_o yâ—_z very_o alâ—…ar_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v much_o more_o just_o of_o we_o christian_n than_o it_o be_v once_o adore_v in_o the_o manger_n or_o stable_n of_o the_o three_o king_n here_o will_v i_o detect_v a_o other_o shift_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o perceave_v s._n dionysius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustme_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n with_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o adoration_n have_v devise_v to_o say_v that_o those_o father_n mâ—…s_v attribute_n that_o unto_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o adore_v that_o upon_o the_o altar_n they_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v adore_v yâ—_z truth_n of_o that_o thing_n the_o sign_n whereof_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o interpretation_n be_v in_o deed_n necessary_o to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o who_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o in_o it_o be_v say_v â—…his_fw-la be_v my_o body_n but_o i_o say_v that_o interpretation_n be_v foolish_a â—…dolatry_n and_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o father_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o common_a peple_n teach_v they_o express_o that_o which_o stand_v after_o consecration_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v adore_v much_o more_o of_o we_o than_o the_o visible_a body_n be_v adore_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v 2._o they_o may_v say_v the_o very_a same_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o so_o expound_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v say_v in_o yâ—_z bible_n or_o in_o yâ—_z father_n touch_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o fantastical_a appear_v of_o flesh_n but_o not_o of_o true_a flesh_n but_o now_o let_v we_o bring_v against_o these_o signifier_n a_o other_o plain_a authority_n which_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n write_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v this_o imagine_a and_o figurative_a adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o speak_v theodoretus_n dispute_v with_o a_fw-fr eutychian_n who_o will_v christ_n 2._o now_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o only_a nature_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o any_o more_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n do_v reprove_v he_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o the_o which_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n be_v find_v one_o which_o be_v seen_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o be_v not_o seen_v but_o understand_v and_o beleve_v and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n substance_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v seen_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o his_o former_a substance_n nature_n and_o figure_n and_o kind_a in_o his_o substance_n because_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o be_v now_o by_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v it_o before_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o same_o form_n remain_v in_o their_o nature_n former_a nature_n because_o they_o nourish_v no_o less_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n itself_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v remain_v they_o remain_v shape_n in_o their_o former_a shape_n and_o kind_n as_o be_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v seen_v and_o touch_v as_o they_o may_v before_o theodoretus_n then_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v also_o to_o show_v the_o other_o part_n thereof_o for_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o declare_v yâ—_z as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o one_o encharist_n so_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o other_o nature_n beside_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n 2._o of_o which_o part_n thus_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelliguntur_fw-la autem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v beleve_v and_o they_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v note_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o theodoretus_n call_v mystica_fw-la symbola_fw-la be_v understand_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v make_v but_o what_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o nay_o syâ—…_n yâ—_z be_v false_a understanding_n which_o falsehood_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v then_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v what_o be_v that_o theodoreâ—…us_n
of_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v under_o my_o roof_n we_o thereby_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n and_o call_v christ_n his_o lord_n and_o not_o only_a god_n in_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n 8._o do_v say_v at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o that_o they_o do_v bow_v down_o adore_v &_o worship_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v unto_o and_o call_v lord_n and_o also_o bow_v to_o and_o adore_v thus_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 11._o out_o of_o the_o anncient_a father_n out_o of_o the_o public_a seruire_fw-la of_o the_o primitine_a church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n all_o which_o proof_n i_o have_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v know_v thereby_o to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o self_n sacrament_n which_o we_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v so_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v most_o constant_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o a_o most_o perniciouse_a heresy_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o chapter_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v authority_n in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o art_n &_o faculty_n if_o when_o we_o build_v we_o call_v a_o carpenter_n to_o counsel_n and_o when_o we_o make_v garden_n a_o gardener_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o esteem_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o only_o cunning_a by_o long_a labour_n bestow_v â—…pon_o the_o science_n of_o divinity_n but_o also_o have_v so_o virtuous_o use_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v be_v abundant_o instruct_v in_o all_o knowledge_n by_o marnailons_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o name_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o first_o syx_n hundred_o year_n on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v then_o a_o good_a sure_a way_n to_o work_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o saying_n because_o i_o have_v particular_o allege_v and_o examine_v in_o every_o article_n and_o chapter_n of_o my_o former_a book_n as_o occasion_n suffer_v i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o prosecâ—…_n they_o now_o again_o at_o large_a but_o rather_o to_o show_v brief_o by_o what_o general_a chapiter_n a_o man_n may_v be_v undouted_o assure_v of_o their_o belefe_v and_o doctrine_n first_o very_o many_o father_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n or_o dede_n when_o aâ—…ter_a bread_n take_v and_o thank_v give_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n allege_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o verity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o dede_n and_o word_n therefore_o the_o same_o father_n beleve_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v true_a in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o sound_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o see_v they_o mean_v according_a to_o their_o most_o usual_a sound_n that_o this_o which_o be_v point_v unto_o though_o it_o seem_v still_o bread_n be_v notwithstanding_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o those_o father_n beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v allege_v his_o godhead_n or_o almighty_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n for_o the_o institute_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o body_n since_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n such_o a_o authority_n 3_o may_v have_v serve_v as_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o feruant_fw-la of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o almighty_a god_n s._n ireneus_fw-la how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a the_o bread_n whereon_o thanks_n 34._o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n s._n ireneus_fw-la be_v so_o sure_a that_o christ_n through_o his_o divine_a power_n make_v the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v his_o own_o body_n that_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v deny_v which_o shall_v work_v that_o presence_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o figurative_a presence_n though_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o christ_n s._n cyprian_n that_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n domin_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o need_v omnipotency_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o fact_n that_o be_v not_o supernatural_a s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v by_o the_o profession_n trinitat_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n be_v not_o this_o thing_n the_o truth_n â–ª_o it_o may_v in_o deed_n chance_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o who_o deny_v icsus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o his_o godhead_n may_v stand_v his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v true_o present_a s._n basilius_n to_o show_v yâ—_z these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v 172._o full_a persuasion_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n john_n the_o glory_n or_o godhead_n and_o also_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n because_o except_o he_o be_v both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v not_o make_v full_a 1._o persuasion_n since_o if_o he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o body_n whereof_o those_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n we_o may_v doubt_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n true_a but_o see_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n 5._o s._n ambrose_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v make_v s._n chrysostome_n o_o miracle_n he_o have_v sit_v above_o &_o caet_fw-la and_o again_o let_v we_o every_o where_o geve_v credit_n unto_o his_o word_n special_o in_o the_o mystery_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la let_v the_o very_a power_n 3._o of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v strengthen_v thou_o s._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n see_v god_n work_v let_v we_o not_o ask_v 5._o pasch._n how_o damascene_fw-la we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o be_v true_a strengthfull_a almighty_a but_o the_o manner_n be_v inscrutable_a no_o wise_a man_n require_v we_o earnest_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n 4._o which_o himself_o do_v think_v to_o be_v figurative_a and_o parabolicall_a but_o 14._o he_o rather_o shall_v bid_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o mistake_v they_o not_o as_z gen._n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n god_n repent_v cry_v out_o 22._o see_v a_o gross_a word_n not_o that_o god_n repent_v god_n forbid_v but_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n likewise_o s._n 4_o augustine_n say_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o word_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n our_o lord_n speak_v figurative_o but_o s._n john_n say_v i_o 17_o be_o not_o elias_n answer_v proper_o 1._o if_o now_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a we_o shall_v have_v ben'e_o warn_v by_o the_o watchman_n of_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o not_o require_v d_z to_o believe_v they_o as_o now_o we_o be_v require_v yea_o we_o be_v so_o require_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a fides_fw-la to_o see_v and_o to_o consyd_v ere_fw-we how_o earnest_o the_o doctor_n speak_v in_o that_o behalf_n s_o basilius_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v geu_fw-fr en_fw-fr for_o you_o make_v this_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o engender_v full_a persuasion_n sure_o figurative_a word_n can_v not_o make_v full_a persuasion_n because_o then selue_o be_v imperfite_a as_o lackin_n g_o their_o proper_a signification_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n of_o word_n whereby_o they_o shall_v full_o inform_v us._n for_o no_o figurative_a speech_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o a_o proper_a speech_n be_v
they_o therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o be_v clear_a as_o who_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o but_o your_o depart_n be_v know_v i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o i_o can_v tell_v when_o 1000_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v the_o same_o heresy_n when_o luther_n when_o zwinglius_fw-la 1400._o begin_v who_o know_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v whence_o they_o 1517._o 1522._o depâ—…rted_v to_o wit_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o germany_n &_o so_o forth_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o counsel_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o uercel_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n at_o â—…iemia_fw-la in_o feance_n at_o basill_n at_o constance_n at_o florence_n at_o trent_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v so_o manifest_o concern_v the_o begiun_n and_o procede_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o couclude_v our_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o testimony_n of_o yâ—_z church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v beleve_v yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o trin._n dout_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n why_o so_o nunâ—…_n enim_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la professione_n &_o fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d church_n verè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o &_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n lo_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n s._n hilary_n confess_v that_o all_o christian_n beleve_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cjroâ—…tes_n body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o deed_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v also_o a_o mystcrie_n and_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o which_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v receive_v make_v the_o same_o flesh_n natural_o and_o corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n hilary_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o two_o groâ—…ids_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o no_o place_n of_o dout_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o â—…hurch_n do_v expound_v declare_v &_o witness_n how_o christ_n our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n this_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o void_a for_o by_o it_o we_o overcomme_v the_o world_n the_o devyl_n and_o hell_n gate_n by_o it_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n 5._o between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o these_o i_o be_o the_o door_n 16._o the_o vine_n the_o way_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o speech_n such_o like_a for_o no_o man_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n neither_o christian_a people_n do_v at_o time_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a door_n vine_n or_o way_n neither_o that_o any_o rock_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n neither_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n in_o person_n i'faith_o always_o do_v understand_v these_o proposition_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speak_v without_o any_o effect_n of_o work_v any_o far_a thing_n but_o when_o a_o lawful_a priest_n say_v upon_o bread_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o no_o faithâ—…ul_a man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v wrought_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o our_o father_n and_o great_a grandfather_n deliver_v to_o we_o that_o belefe_v certain_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o 13._o god_n than_o faith_n be_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o graâ—…_n 8_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v into_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n to_o every_o good_a belever_n which_o direct_v he_o to_o all_o truth_n s._n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o manichee_n think_v the_o visible_a 34._o son_n to_o be_v christ_n although_o he_o may_v by_o many_o mean_n have_v impugn_a that_o error_n yet_o he_o special_o choose_v to_o say_v catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recta_fw-la fides_fw-la improbat_fw-la tale_n commentum_fw-la diabolicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la credendo_fw-la the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n disprove_v that_o fable_n and_o know_v it_o by_o beleve_v to_o be_v a_o deâ—…ylish_a doctrine_n even_o so_o by_o beleve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a flesh_n we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o a_o heresy_n epiphanius_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a interpretatious_a geve_v likewise_o a_o most_o clear_a witness_n of_o anco_fw-la the_o belefe_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o he_o for_o dispute_v what_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o shewith_o at_o the_o last_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v once_o it_o be_v true_a because_o god_n through_o grace_n have_v give_v man_n that_o image_n though_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v how_o christ_n take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n name_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o by_o his_o book_n understand_v our_o mystery_n &_o consequent_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v not_o like_a neither_o to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o shape_n and_o to_o look_v unto_o a_o dead_a or_o unsensible_a thing_n yet_o christ_n by_o grace_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la sermoni_fw-la qui_fw-la â—…nim_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verum_fw-la sicut_fw-la beleve_v ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v excidit_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o salute_v and_o every_o man_n beleve_v the_o say_n for_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n as_o himself_o say_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o word_n &_o say_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o every_o man_n believe_v the_o say_n if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o as_o he_o sound_v it_o as_o he_o utter_v it_o if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o will_v now_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o than_o he_o must_v say_v likewise_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n do_v believe_v not_o only_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o heaven_n nor_o only_o the_o dwell_n thereof_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n do_v beleâ—…e_v this_o self_n say_v this_o speech_n and_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n beleve_v if_o this_o say_n must_v be_v beleve_v it_o must_v be_v true_a if_o the_o speech_n itself_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v be_v true_a but_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a yâ—_z this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v in_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o bread_n be_v name_v no_o sign_n no_o figure_n â—…ut_o only_o the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o certain_a substance_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o always_o before_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n point_v unto_o in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v unsensible_a as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o see_v how_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o yâ—_z image_n of_o god_n yet_o yâ—_z say_n be_v beleve_v even_o
so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v exclude_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n flesh_n he_o will_v have_v it_o corporal_o in_o our_o body_n without_o any_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o that_o quality_n may_v rest_v which_o his_o opinion_n be_v against_o all_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n again_o when_o s._n hilary_n say_v that_o christ_n tarry_v natural_o in_o trinit_fw-la we_o what_o quality_n will_n m._n jewel_n assign_v to_o that_o adverb_n shall_v he_o tarry_v in_o we_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a tarry_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o his_o true_a nature_n be_v in_o we_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a far_o s._n hilary_n say_v christus_fw-la natualiter_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la patrem_fw-la habet_fw-la christ_n have_v the_o father_n in_o he_o according_a to_o yâ—_z spirit_n natural_o how_o will_v m._n jewel_n expound_v the_o word_n natural_o whether_o that_o câ—…riste_n have_v a_o quality_n of_o his_o father_n nature_n in_o he_o &_o not_o the_o whole_a true_a substance_n last_o of_o all_o s._n hilary_n expound_v his_o own_o word_n even_o as_o d._n harding_n have_v do_v for_o as_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n ipso_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la naturalitr_n permanente_fw-la he_o tarry_v in_o we_o natural_o so_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n a_o little_a before_o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v in_o we_o himself_o by_o flesh_n aâ—…d_v again_o naturaliter_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la vivimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la svae_fw-la self_n adepti_fw-la we_o live_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n natural_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v obtain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n consider_v good_a reader_n that_o naturaliter_fw-la vivere_fw-la to_o live_v natural_o be_v by_o s._n hilary_n thus_o resolve_v to_o live_v by_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o to_o liâ—…e_v natural_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o live_v by_o have_v yâ—_z nature_n of_o christ_n flesh_n who_o be_v now_o the_o more_o ignorant_a in_o grammar_n d._n harding_n or_o m._n jewel_n and_o yet_o m._n jewel_n in_o that_o childish_a eloquence_n of_o he_o triumph_v upon_o d._n harding_n &_o say_v child_n be_v teach_v these_o thing_n iu._n god_n regard_v not_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n â—…ntruth_n of_o do_v but_o m._n harding_n will_v overloke_v the_o grammar_n rule_v san._n that_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v understande_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o manner_n but_o now_o we_o dispute_v of_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o do_n we_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o our_o body_n natural_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o not_o any_o moral_a action_n of_o we_o untruth_n jewel_n our_o child_n must_v learn_v a_o new_a grammar_n for_o thâ—…se_v man_n pleasure_n otherwise_o these_o man_n dâ—…initie_n can_v not_o stand_v san._n priest_n child_n may_v 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a grammar_n but_o as_o the_o old_a faith_n so_o the_o old_a grammar_n will_v â—…erue_v other_o man_n childen_a it_o be_v very_o a_o very_a new_a granâ—…r_n to_o say_v that_o adverbe_n take_v of_o noun_n never_o signify_v the_o substance_n good_a scholmaster_n will_v not_o admâ—…e_v such_o rule_n iu._n have_v these_o old_a father_n nor_o name_n nor_o word_n untruth_n san._n as_o though_o you_o know_v that_o they_o follow_v hereafter_o when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o they_o you_o will_v be_v quick_o weary_a of_o they_o ¶_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heâ—…sie_n harding_n berengarius_fw-la first_o begin_v open_o to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n iu._n before_o m._n harding_n say_v the_o messalians_n be_v the_o first_o father_n 2._o of_o this_o heresy_n and_o so_o his_o tale_n hang_v not_o together_o untruth_n harding_n the_o messalians_n opinion_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v nor_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o therein_o they_o be_v the_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n san._n that_o which_o the_o messalians_n do_v begin_v privy_o by_o general_a disgrace_v the_o sacrament_n berengarius_fw-la begin_v open_o by_o deny_v this_o special_a virtue_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o and_o you_o be_v find_v but_o a_o caviller_n iu._n joannes_n scotus_n and_o bertram_n mainteinâ—…d_v the_o same_o doctrine_n untruth_n before_o berengarius_fw-la saunder_n if_o these_o man_n do_v bark_v in_o privy_a corner_n at_o any_o ceremony_n which_o thing_n yet_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o thâ—…y_o maintain_v it_o not_o for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n but_o if_o that_o also_o be_v true_a you_o have_v gain_v little_o more_o they_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o but_o by_o surmise_n without_o knowledge_n thereof_o leave_v in_o any_o good_a history_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o year_n of_o continual_a practice_n and_o open_a doctrine_n such_o as_o we_o catholics_n have_v have_v jewel_n for_o far_a declaration_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v berengarius_fw-la judgement_n san._n nay_o sir_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o you_o be_v at_o a_o stay_n &_o can_v bereng_n bring_v your_o faith_n no_o high_o then_o to_o john_n scote_n and_o bertram_n if_o your_o faith_n begin_v privy_o almost_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n shall_v we_o here_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o if_o that_o may_v be_v permit_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n may_v be_v hear_v again_o who_o be_v before_o bertram_n jewel_n thus_o berengarius_fw-la write_v san._n i_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v since_o he_o recant_v yâ—_z same_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_n stand_v in_o his_o force_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o he_o repeut_v his_o folly_n will_v afterward_o allege_v his_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o he_o recall_v jewel_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o father_n untruth_n san._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v confirm_v his_o judgement_n who_o impugn_a their_o universal_a tradition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o judgement_n for_o see_v he_o recant_v his_o whole_a opinion_n he_o recant_v also_o that_o very_a error_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v as_o by_o pretence_n of_o yâ—_z father_n word_n what_o a_o madâ—…es_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o allege_v any_o of_o both_o in_o his_o name_n for_o he_o in_o his_o recant_v have_v answer_v his_o own_o authority_n allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o father_n jewel_n let_v we_o see_v the_o confutation_n hereof_o san._n see_v berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o confutour_n his_o own_o true_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v as_o much_o as_o his_o word_n have_v false_o establish_v before_o jewel_n berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recant_v in_o this_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d san._n force_n be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o free_a 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n jewel_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o untruth_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o break_v and_o rend_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a san._n you_o have_v english_v the_o word_n very_o spiteful_o you_o have_v add_v rent_n of_o your_o own_o head_n and_o atteri_fw-la do_v signify_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n or_o to_o be_v waste_v which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o grind_v you_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o falsify_v thing_n yâ—_z no_o man_n word_n may_v escape_v your_o poison_n jewel_n the_o very_a gloze_n say_v unless_o you_o wary_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o heal_v any_o san._n the_o gloss_n warn_v we_o that_o all_o the_o touch_v break_v and_o waste_v or_o consume_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o you_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o you_o have_v allege_v some_o one_o gloss_n without_o falsify_v the_o same_o iu._n these_o father_n redress_n the_o less_o error_n by_o the_o great_a untruth_n san._n the_o cause_n why_o berengarius_fw-la recant_v by_o those_o word_n rather_o they_o by_o any_o other_o be_v two_o the_o one_o for_o yâ—_z he_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o error_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n against_o which_o word_n he_o now_o say_v it_o be_v sensible_o handle_v the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o the_o body_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o touch_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o break_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o form_n be_v thereby_o show_v most_o real_o present_v to_o witness_v the_o which_o real_a presence_n s._n chrysostame_n have_v
real_o &_o substanciallie_o for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v fleshâ—…_n real_o so_o we_o take_v real_o the_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n only_o by_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o his_o substance_n therefore_o we_o take_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n not_o by_o our_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o his_o substance_n if_o m._n juell_n will_v have_v we_o receive_v christ_n body_n very_o and_o yet_o by_o faith_n only_o it_o must_v be_v make_v flesh_n very_o and_o yet_o by_o faith_n only_o ivel_n it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o hart_n â–ª_o hunger_n thou_o within_o thirst_v thou_o within_o san._n if_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n take_v real_a flesh_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v hunger_v within_o &_o be_v much_o yâ—_z better_o to_o we_o bread_n of_o yâ—_z hart_n untruth_n by_o natural_a flesh_n right_o so_o it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n genen_fw-la under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v therefore_o the_o less_o hunger_v within_o or_o the_o less_o the_o bread_n and_o food_n of_o the_o hart_n jewel_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o spirit_n be_v receive_v in_o deed_n untruth_n san._n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v corporal_o as_o well_o as_o in_o spirit_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n than_o it_o be_v false_a and_o foolish_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o deed_n when_o the_o outward_a deed_n lack_v this_o man_n will_v clothe_v the_o naked_a and_o feed_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n albeit_o they_o die_v for_o cold_a spiritual_a receive_v be_v true_a and_o good_a when_o it_o shulder_v not_o out_o real_a receive_n as_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v good_a &_o true_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o resurrection_n s._n bernard_n be_v already_o answer_v and_o s._n cyril_n 344._o untruth_n jewel_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a mystery_n and_o a_o heavenly_a action_n force_v our_o mind_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o teach_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o outward_o by_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n san._n be_v not_o verè_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o very_o take_v speak_v of_o take_v by_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o mean_v again_o 30._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o christ_n have_v mingle_v the_o nature_n under_o of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o everlastingness_n under_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o us._n mark_v these_o word_n m._n jewel_n which_o you_o pass_v over_o as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v utter_o blind_a the_o nature_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v i_o trow_v real_a it_o be_v communicate_v sub._n to_o we_o under_o a_o sacrament_n know_v you_o not_o that_o sub_fw-la be_v under_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v by_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n do_v 323._o not_o yourself_o graâ—…nt_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v take_v by_o mouth_n if_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v under_o a_o sacrament_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v receive_v by_o our_o body_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o untruth_n iu._n the_o truth_n hereof_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o real_a presence_n but_o as_o hilarius_n say_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n san_n whereas_o s._n hilarius_n say_v we_o receive_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n under_o a_o mystery_n you_o report_v he_o to_o say_v in_o a_o mystery_n be_v that_o no_o false_a deal_n well_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n under_o a_o mystery_n and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o mystery_n be_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v in_o the_o last_o 33._o supper_n be_v by_o your_o confession_n also_o outward_a and_o common_o call_v a_o figure_n therefore_o we_o very_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o a_o outward_a figure_n and_o the_o outward_a figure_n be_v know_v by_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n therefore_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n albeit_o by_o the_o figure_n you_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n jewel_n our_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n in_o a_o certain_a bodily_a sort_n untruthe_n teach_v we_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o dionysius_n say_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n san._n can_v you_o have_v the_o mind_n better_a tanght_n by_o a_o outward_a action_n then_o if_o you_o eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n in_o body_n which_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o faith_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v a_o great_a comformitie_n a_o more_o vehement_a figure_v and_o lively_o express_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o albeit_o i_o have_v show_v difference_n before_o between_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o omit_v yâ—_z i_o will_v now_o say_v 〈◊〉_d s._n augustin_n then_o yâ—_z body_n &_o blood_n 2._o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v lise_fw-fr to_o every_o man_n if_z yâ—_z thing_n which_o be_v visible_o take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o truth_n spiritual_o and_o be_v drunken_a spiritual_o m._n jewel_n will_v have_v one_o thing_n ouâ—…wardly_o take_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n eat_v inward_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o must_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o spiritual_o which_o be_v visible_o take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n although_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a â—…resent_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o untruthe_n hinder_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n san._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n must_v needs_o be_v hinder_v when_o it_o be_v absent_a for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mystery_n without_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o natural_a substance_n â—…2_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o s._n â—…ilarie_o say_v the_o natural_a propriety_n by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v often_o time_n speak_v and_o i_o will_v glad_o hear_v m._n juel_n mind_n in_o it_o for_o than_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a to_o know_v how_o i_o may_v dispute_v against_o he_o i_o can_v not_o construe_v it_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o naturalis_fw-la proprietas_fw-la the_o natural_a propriety_n proprietas_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o natural_a substance_n &_o he_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n for_o s._n hilary_n use_v the_o ward_n proprietas_fw-la very_o much_o and_o oft_o for_o the_o substance_n or_o personal_a be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o christ._n well_o then_o christ_n natural_a substance_n per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la by_o or_o through_o the_o sacrament_n est_fw-la is_z sacramentum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n name_v perfectae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la of_o perfect_a unity_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o or_o through_o the_o sacrament_n these_o word_n can_v have_v none_o other_o literal_a meaning_n but_o this_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n wherein_o unity_n be_v figure_v and_o under_o which_o it_o be_v by_o that_o mean_a i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n how_o can_v else_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o alone_a it_o can_v be_v no_o holy_a sign_n but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o m._n juell_n can_v not_o find_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o s._n hilary_n moreover_o s._n hilary_n make_v a_o preface_n that_o we_o must_v not_o 33._o 6._o speak_v otherwise_o in_o god_n matter_n than_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o who_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n &_o yâ—_z there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dout_v of_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n conclude_v thus_o for_o now_o both_o by_o verè_fw-la the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n answer_v i_o pray_v you_o m._n jewel_n what_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n what_o be_v the_o nominatine_a case_n to_o est_z be_v i_o know_v deed_n none_o other_o beside_o the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n or_o some_o like_a word_n which_o do_v import_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v at_o christ_n supper_n for_o of_o that_o thing_n s._n hilary_n now_o speakethe_v that_o then_o be_v very_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o s._n hilary_n of_o a_o outward_a thig_n for_o he_o say_v immediate_o haec_fw-la accepta_fw-la these_o thing_n take_v and_o drink_v do_v bring_v
the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o catholic_a faith_n by_o nicolas_n saunder_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n nowel_n challenge_n or_o m._n juel_n reply_v have_v utter_v touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n manhv_n what_o be_v this_o the_o figure_n exod._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v the_o prophecy_n proverb_n 9_o come_v eat_v my_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n which_o ihave_v mix_v for_o you_o the_o promise_n joan._n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o performance_n matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v is_z the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o belefe_v of_o the_o church_n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la both_o our_o lord_n have_v profess_v &_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n car_fw-fr the_o contrary_a part_n reise_v up_o trouble_n by_o presence_n of_o figure_n lovanii_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1566._o cvm_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la sub_fw-la 20._o mâ—…sis_fw-la augusti_fw-la anni_fw-la 1565._o permissum_fw-la esset_fw-la nicolao_n saundero_n anglo_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n doctori_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n imprimere_fw-la posset_n posteaquà m_fw-la prodiisset_fw-la libre_fw-la quidam_fw-la a_o duersus_fw-la catholican_n fidem_fw-la quâ—…m_fw-la d._n nicolaus_n defendisset_fw-la anglicè_fw-la conscriptus_fw-la quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la confutandum_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la renovato_fw-la privilegio_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la eidem_fw-la nicolao_n ut_fw-la ei_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la confutatione_n contrariae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suum_fw-la librum_fw-la typis_fw-la mandare_fw-la ac_fw-la impunè_fw-la distrahere_fw-la liceat_fw-la datum_n bruxellis_n 22._o decembris_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1565._o s._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n approbatio_fw-la sex_n priorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la huius_fw-la voluminis_fw-la nicolaus_n saunder_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n professor_n eius_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la metu_fw-la tutò_fw-la posset_n ewlgari_fw-la estque_fw-la praeterà _fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la anglici_fw-la idiomatis_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n peritissimis_fw-la perlectum_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la meritò_fw-la plurimum_fw-la commendarunt_fw-la cunerus_n petri_n pastor_n sancti_fw-la petri_n lovanâ—…_n 7._o august_n anno._n 1565._o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o ouâ—…_n saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praisc_fw-mi and_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o â—…uer_v if_o he_o that_o mainten_v a_o right_a good_a cause_n yet_o partly_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o deceit_n and_o suttiltie_n of_o his_o adversary_n partly_o for_o mistrust_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o memoric_n dare_v not_o appear_v in_o judgement_n without_o his_o advocate_n or_o proâ—…tour_n with_o 〈◊〉_d see_v yâ—_z send_v forth_o of_o a_o book_n into_o yâ—_z light_a of_z yâ—_z world_n be_v yâ—_z danger_n to_o have_v it_o summon_v to_o so_o many_o court_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o house_n &_o yâ—_z appear_v before_o so_o many_o judge_n as_o be_v reader_n thereof_o what_o advocate_n and_o proctor_n yea_o rather_o what_o doctor_n and_o patron_n be_o i_o constrain_v to_o seek_v who_o do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o mie_a book_n to_o be_v read_v of_o whatsoever_o english_n man_n but_o also_o write_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n be_v most_o diligent_o examine_v in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o wherein_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n though_o utter_o dissagre_v between_o themselves_o yet_o against_o i_o not_o only_o agre_v to_o be_v severe_a judge_n in_o the_o read_n but_o also_o to_o be_v cruel_a adversary_n in_o their_o judgement_n which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v noman_n wonder_v that_o i_o not_o mistrust_v any_o whit_n the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o catholics_n but_o misdoubt_v my_o own_o wit_n and_o the_o shameless_a shift_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v choose_v to_o dedicate_v this_o work_n to_o yâ—_z mysteri_fw-la of_o thy_o glorious_a body_n and_o blood_n lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o misjudge_v yâ—_z manifest_a &_o effectual_a word_n of_o thy_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a pronounce_v by_o thâ—…o_o in_o thy_o last_o supper_n make_v a_o figurative_a speech_n of_o a_o proper_a and_o whereas_o thy_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n itself_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n be_v through_o thy_o godhead_n make_v real_o present_a teach_v not_o withstand_v for_o their_o part_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o to_o remain_v and_o therefore_o a_o idol_n to_o be_v false_o â—…et_v up_o and_o worship_v by_o the_o catholics_n to_o th'inteâ—…t_n i_o say_v those_o false_a teacher_n may_v either_o through_o thy_o grace_n be_v convert_v from_o thâ—…r_n misbelefe_v whereof_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v stubbâ—…nly_o persist_v in_o their_o detestable_a opinion_n may_v even_o present_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o name_n who_o glory_n they_o oppâ—…gne_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o thy_o goodness_n then_o if_o it_o may_v be_v true_o report_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v institute_v his_o chief_a sacrament_n in_o such_o word_n the_o which_o either_o be_v true_a and_o not_o beleve_v shall_v bâ—…rden_v our_o conscience_n with_o infidelity_n or_o be_v earnest_o beleve_v and_o yet_o not_o conceaâ—…ed_v in_o proper_a speech_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o manifest_a daâ—…nger_n of_o idolatry_n since_o no_o faithful_a man_n beleve_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o body_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v can_v abâ—…teine_v 98._o from_o the_o singular_a worship_v of_o that_o singular_a fotestole_n of_o god_n now_o soever_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n i_o adore_v thou_o my_o god_n and_o lord_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o cousecration_n du_o make_v beseech_v thou_o of_o pardon_n for_o my_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v once_o with_o bloodshede_v upon_o the_o cross_n cause_v the_o 1_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o be_v daily_o apply_v in_o that_o clean_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o thy_o real_a presence_n i_o dedicate_v these_o my_o pain_n as_o to_o the_o most_o undoubted_a fountain_n cause_n and_o supporter_n of_o they_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n in_o the_o hope_n to_o maintain_v this_o 〈◊〉_d miâ—…_n parent_n and_o friend_n do_v set_v i_o to_o school_n in_o the_o vehement_a love_n and_o affection_n thereof_o i_o have_v write_v this_o rude_a and_o simple_a work_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o refer_v the_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o it_o but_o unto_o the_o alone_a or_o of_o who_o shall_v i_o crave_v the_o protection_n thereof_o but_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o only_o be_v a_o meet_a patron_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o book_n which_o only_a art_n always_o present_a wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v to_o the_o honour_n therefore_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o offer_v this_o poor_a mite_n of_o my_o simple_a understanding_n thy_o merciful_a gift_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v trust_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v neither_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n to_o be_v long_o unrestored_a in_o the_o desolate_a i_o will_v of_o pitiful_a england_n nor_o i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n through_o 〈◊〉_d or_o naughty_a live_n to_o perish_v everlastinglie_o amen_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 2._o note_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o argument_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 4._o what_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o catholics_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n 6._o a_o special_a error_n of_o caluin_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v confute_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n who_o so_o will_v avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o pride_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o hearesie_n he_o have_v no_o great_a help_n thereunto_o in_o this_o 3._o world_n then_o to_o mistrust_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o great_a wisdom_n
god_n take_v pity_n that_o this_o little_a world_n the_o work_n of_o his_o great_a power_n be_v by_o the_o devyll_n seduce_v come_v down_o and_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgyn_v marry_o be_v true_a god_n and_o 1._o true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o thing_n brief_o bring_v again_o to_o god_n whence_o they_o first_o be_v create_v &_o bring_v forth_o christ_n above_o be_v all_o in_o one_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v all_o that_o be_v 98._o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o fyll_v the_o world_n in_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o manhood_n be_v all_o creature_n most_o perfect_o compile_v without_o all_o blemmysh_v of_o nature_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o body_n so_o that_o see_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o also_o the_o fullnes_n of_o godhead_n 2._o dwell_v be_v give_v and_o eat_v at_o a_o banquet_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o same_o be_v such_o a_o banquet_n as_o can_v not_o be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gather_v together_o in_o this_o one_o dish_n be_v a_o composition_n most_o delicate_a of_o angel_n heaven_n element_n of_o herb_n fish_n bird_n beast_n of_o reasonable_a man_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o no_o kind_n of_o salit_fw-la meat_n sauce_n sruyt_n confection_n no_o kind_n of_o wine_n aqua_fw-la vite_fw-la aqua_fw-la composita_fw-la liquor_n syrup_n can_v be_v find_v in_o nature_n make_v by_o art_n devyse_v by_o wit_n but_o it_o be_v all_o set_v upon_o this_o table_n and_o that_o in_o a_o small_a room_n where_o it_o cloy_v not_o with_o the_o abundance_n we_o annoy_v with_o the_o unclean_a handle_n it_o syll_v without_o lothsomue_n it_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n without_o danger_n of_o surfcate_v to_o be_v short_a be_v it_o not_o a_o banquet_n provide_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o man_n will_v think_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v any_o such_o feast_n make_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n thus_o good_a reader_n do_v the_o latholyk_n teach_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o believe_v it_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n and_o worthy_a his_o worship_n this_o banquet_n fee_v the_o whole_a man_n there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o feed_v our_o reason_n a_o natural_a substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o feed_v and_o nourysh_v our_o flesh_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quycken_v both_o soul_n and_o flesh_n to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o 16._o true_a manna_n which_o contain_v the_o taste_n of_o all_o swetenes_n and_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasant_a refection_n this_o be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n 6._o the_o which_o who_o so_o eat_v worthy_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n whereof_o solomon_n speak_v hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la bonum_fw-la 7._o ut_fw-la comedat_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o bibat_fw-la &_o fruatur_fw-la laetitia_fw-la ex_fw-la labour_v svo_fw-la this_o therefore_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v mirth_n of_o his_o travalic_fw-mi which_o word_n s._n augustine_n allege_v and_o expound_v after_o this_o sort_n vbi_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la homini_fw-la 20._o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la manducabit_fw-la &_o bibet_fw-la quid_fw-la credibilius_fw-la dicere_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la participationem_fw-la mensae_fw-la huius_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quam_fw-la sacerdos_n ipse_fw-la mediator_n testamentinovi_fw-la perhibet_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la sue_v when_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v what_o be_v he_o more_o credible_o think_v to_o mean_v than_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o table_n yâ—_z which_o table_z yâ—_z priest_n himself_o who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v furnish_v according_a to_o yâ—_z order_n of_o melchisedech_n with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o then_o the_o prophet_n have_v affirm_v the_o great_a good_a that_o man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v perceive_v right_a well_o that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n supper_n consist_v not_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o then_o we_o may_v be_v better_o occupy_v then_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o but_o in_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o all_o goodness_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v collect_v into_o one_o heap_n and_o give_v to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v instaurare_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quae_fw-la 1_o in_o caelis_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la brief_o to_o renew_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o he_o the_o breek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v such_o a_o brief_a gather_n to_o one_o certain_a head_n and_o some_o that_o not_o only_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v again_o &_o renew_v the_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o take_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_a sore_a man_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v both_o brief_o collect_v and_o piteous_o corrupt_v now_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o in_o his_o banquet_n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n bid_v we_o make_v and_o eat_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o 22._o remembrance_n of_o he_o than_o be_v the_o head_n the_o flower_n the_o chief_n composition_n of_o all_o meat_n drink_n and_o junket_n in_o the_o world_n give_v we_o in_o his_o last_o fupper_n s._n cyprian_n consyder_v the_o great_a dainty_n of_o this_o feast_n say_v domin_n vident_fw-la haec_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la pauperes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la contenti_fw-la ferculo_fw-la omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la huius_fw-la delicias_fw-la aspernantur_fw-la &_o possidentes_fw-la chri_n stum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la possidere_fw-la supellectilem_fw-la dedignantur_fw-la the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n see_v these_o sacrament_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o dish_n they_o despise_v all_o the_o delicate_n of_o this_o world_n and_o possess_v christ_n they_o disdain_v to_o possess_v any_o stuff_n of_o this_o world_n contrariwise_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n abhor_v as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a say_v the_o commandment_n of_o this_o religion_n even_o to_o this_o day_n go_v backward_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o capharnait_n who_o through_o the_o doctrine_n this_o sacrament_n forsake_v christ_n &_o à _fw-la secretis_fw-la divinis_fw-la omnium_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la continentibus_fw-la summam_fw-la diffugiunt_fw-la &_o recedunt_fw-la and_o they_o flee_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a secret_n which_o contain_v within_o they_o the_o brief_a or_o some_o of_o all_o mystery_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v find_v in_o s._n cyprian_n after_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o so_o much_o he_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n omniâ—…_n consummationis_fw-la sinem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n all_o which_o praise_n only_o rise_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o these_o mystery_n true_o &_o real_o contain_v within_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n when_o s._n cyprian_n ni_fw-fr say_v within_o they_o intra_fw-la se_fw-la he_o mean_v within_o the_o compass_n or_o soorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v point_v unto_o within_o or_o without_o other_o meat_n or_o drink_v we_o see_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v so_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o feast_n that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o great_a volume_n to_o bring_v all_o he_o say_v thereof_o i_o will_v con_v tent_n myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o one_o place_n quando_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 24_o tibi_fw-la propositum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dic_fw-la tecum_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o so_o forth_o when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o saiâ—…_n with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n sake_n i_o be_o nomore_o earth_n and_o ash_n for_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o receive_v heaven_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n immortal_a life_n the_o seat_n of_o angel_n the_o cumpanie_n of_o christ._n the_o very_a table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o bond_n of_o trust_n the_o foundation_n our_o hope_n salvation_n life_n if_o we_o go_v hence_o pure_a with_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o most_o great_a confidence_n we_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o
not_o to_o geve_v we_o a_o drink_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o solemn_a feast_n in_o comparyson_n of_o this_o banquet_n all_o faith_n be_v impeâ—…t_o for_o we_o eat_v the_o end_n of_o our_o belefe_v 4_o all_o understanding_n fail_v in_o so_o much_o as_o more_o be_v in_o our_o mouth_n then_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o our_o wit_n or_o mind_n all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v inâ—…erlour_n because_o the_o flesh_n be_v present_v which_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n syt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n thence_o distribute_v gift_n unto_o man_n we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d present_a and_o let_v it_o go_v shall_v we_o chief_o commend_v the_o feast_n for_o â—…ertayn_v spiritual_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n real_a substance_n thy_o supper_n o_o caluyn_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a savour_n of_o sweet_a meat_n geve_v i_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v thou_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o but_o alas_o the_o savour_n have_v already_o god_n kâ—…lled_v thou_o â–ª_o so_o much_o the_o less_o i_o wonder_v if_o thou_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o in_o set_v forth_o our_o damnation_n in_o old_a adam_n thou_o lack_v neither_o diligence_n nor_o eloquence_n thou_o have_v therein_o set_v forth_o the_o lump_n of_o perdition_n the_o severe_a doctrine_n of_o induration_n the_o impotent_a weakness_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o own_o destruction_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o new_a adam_n he_o have_v a_o sâ—…ly_a poor_a unknowen_a and_o unsene_a cumpanie_n few_o child_n a_o cold_a supper_n small_a offering_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n his_o baptism_n be_v with_o thou_o like_o a_o mark_n set_v upon_o sheep_n that_o show_v somewhat_o and_o work_v nothing_o his_o church_n have_v no_o externaâ—…_n sacrifice_v no_o priesthood_n no_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n in_o earth_n no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n no_o communion_n of_o saâ—…ts_n by_o the_o way_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o for_o yâ—_z soul_n depart_v not_o real_a join_n &_o uâ—…iting_v with_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v evil_a before_o good_a the_o devil_n before_o god_n shadow_n before_o truth_n vice_n before_o virtue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n it_o be_v no_o eat_v now_o as_o s._n paul_n 11_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o heretyke_a take_v a_o supper_n of_o his_o own_o before_o hand_n make_v christ_n supper_n to_o geve_v place_n to_o he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v nothing_o of_o so_o great_a change_n of_o communion_n supper_n as_o have_v be_v in_o england_n luther_n say_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v proper_a and_o that_o his_o supper_n be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n wine_n and_o blood_n as_o though_o the_o immortal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v eat_v with_o material_a bread_n how_o do_v mortal_a thing_n agree_v with_o immortal_a in_o one_o banquet_n carolstadius_n suppose_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v proper_a but_o supper_n that_o he_o touch_v himself_o on_o the_o breast_n say_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o i_o touch_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o supper_n mete_v for_o christ_n make_n if_o he_o only_o show_v his_o body_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o ever_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o eat_v thereof_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_a figure_n of_o christ_n supper_n body_n and_o blood_n give_fw-ge to_o our_o body_n to_o represent_v to_o our_o heart_n tâ—…e_a death_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v figuratine_v only_o by_o which_o reason_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v better_a than_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o dead_a flesh_n of_o a_o unspotted_a lamb_n be_v more_o apt_a than_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n innocent_a flesh_n which_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n calâ—…in_n add_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la bare_a figure_n a_o efficacy_n of_o feed_v supper_n by_o faith_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v figurative_a as_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v hear_v with_o faith_n cause_n that_o the_o mind_n by_o faith_n eat_v of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n a_o meet_a supper_n for_o such_o a_o deviser_n who_o set_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v feed_v upon_o earth_n keep_v the_o meat_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v in_o heaven_n promise_v they_o who_o consist_v also_o of_o body_n mortal_a and_o corruptible_a that_o they_o shall_v feed_v upon_o immortal_a meat_n in_o their_o soul_n such_o a_o eat_n be_v good_a for_o angel_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supper_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o corporal_a man_n for_o his_o farewell_n when_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v 26._o you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n take_v with_o our_o body_n be_v more_o than_o beleve_v in_o our_o soul_n eat_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o signify_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n the_o meat_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o drink_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v it_o in_o heart_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o table_n but_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o thou_o have_v it_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o body_n 3._o both_o be_v better_a then_o one_o christ_n have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o fullfil_v all_o manner_n of_o justice_n he_o make_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n redeme_v both_o fee_v both_o raise_v both_o crow_v both_o he_o do_v not_o now_o divide_v the_o hand_n from_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n from_o the_o mind_n the_o figure_n from_o the_o thing_n the_o token_n from_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v that_o thou_o beleve_v in_o heaven_n thou_o receyve_v at_o his_o table_n in_o earth_n yea_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o thou_o say_v chrysostom_n through_o this_o mystery_n 24._o make_v his_o gift_n no_o less_o than_o he_o name_v it_o least_o for_o unthankfullnes_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n he_o that_o beleve_v his_o plain_a word_n be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n the_o corinthian_n fault_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v corinthian_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o come_v to_o it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v their_o own_o supper_n and_o undouteble_o so_o do_v heretyk_n they_z first_o devise_v with_o they_o seâ—…ues_v what_o supper_n they_o will_v allow_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n intend_v to_o conform_v it_o to_o their_o formeâ—…_n devise_v partly_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reprove_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o fault_n eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o without_o make_v their_o meat_n common_a to_o the_o poor_a even_o so_o the_o heretic_n eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n eat_v christ_n only_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o have_v diverse_a degree_n in_o every_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v 4_o every_o man_n eat_v christ_n after_o his_o own_o faith_n only_o whereas_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v equal_a and_o common_a to_o all_o as_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o theodorite_n witness_v before_o wherein_o he_o geve_v oâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d one_o blood_n one_o person_n to_o all_o that_o come_v without_o any_o respect_n jovinianum_fw-la concern_v the_o meat_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n although_o not_o without_o discern_v the_o diverse_a merit_n of_o the_o geaste_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o feast_n to_o have_v the_o meat_n most_o bountiful_a and_o most_o real_a howsoever_o the_o weak_a stomach_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o will_v thou_o yet_o see_v more_o plain_o how_o liberal_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o supper_n all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o geve_v for_o he_o geve_v his_o own_o self_n indifferent_o to_o every_o man_n that_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n be_v the_o nian_n scotfree_a or_o poor_a good_a or_o bad_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o feast_n at_o his_o table_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n himself_o who_o say_v so_o uery_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v who_o after_o that_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n doubt_v not_o to_o 6._o add_v moreover_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v that_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n we_o eat_v himself_o the_o same_o thing_n teach_v s._n hierom_n a_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v credi_fw-la t_v as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o great_a learning_n as_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o the_o faith_n whereof_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o witness_v s._n
will_v stand_v sound_a when_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n be_v out_o of_o memory_n this_o practice_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o scholar_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o eusebiâ—…s_n witness_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o intolerable_a spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caluin_n who_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o stranger_n that_o all_o asia_n and_o brece_n commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n by_o deacon_n to_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v good_a reader_n beware_v of_o that_o arrogant_a spirit_n learn_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o caluin_n and_o much_o less_o honesty_n only_o he_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o smooth_a word_n which_o be_v poy_v son_v with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n if_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v more_o ignorance_n of_o that_o arrogant_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v present_o bring_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o book_n for_o so_o much_o as_o contraric_a thing_n one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o be_v both_o make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a it_o seem_v best_a i_o shall_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o con_fw-mi foot_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o thâ—…_n intent_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestaut_n do_v more_o oftallege_n more_o sincere_o interpret_v and_o more_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_n thereof_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n let_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v i_o ask_v but_o a_o upright_o and_o indifferent_a judge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v now_o shame_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o new_a choose_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o his_o old_a faith_n be_v for_o if_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vow_v at_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o truth_n late_o espy_v as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o reproach_n to_o read_v further_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o there_o to_o lern_v his_o old_a profession_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o christendom_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o receive_v belefe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1._o the_o catholics_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v upright_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o sup_z of_z christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n which_o be_v consess_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n 9_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknouledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 11._o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n &_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 12._o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n 14._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 15._o there_o all_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n 16._o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 17._o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o true_o in_o us._n 18._o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 19_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n 21._o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 22._o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o 23._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n 24._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n 25._o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 26._o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v christ_n supper_n 27._o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o table_n of_o jay_n 28._o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n can_v be_v no_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 29._o sacramental_a eat_v differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o whereof_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apology_n ¶_o the_o catholic_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v uprightlye_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boast_v itself_o chapter_n partly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v that_o we_o call_v the_o new_a gospeller_n no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n neither_o account_n ourselves_o hereafter_o catholic_n except_o we_o coâ—…ince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n do_v use_v to_o convince_v the_o old_a stubborn_a heretic_n if_o we_o be_v heretic_n say_v the_o apology_n &_o they_o as_o they_o will_v 1._o glad_o be_v call_v be_v catholic_n why_o do_v they_o not_o as_o they_o see_v the_o father_n which_o be_v catholic_a man_n have_v do_v always_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v and_o master_v we_o by_o the_o diâ—…e_a scripture_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v we_o again_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v before_o we_o how_o we_o have_v go_v away_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n why_o stick_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n why_o doubt_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n to_o this_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o i_o answer_v to_o
christ_n be_v his_o member_n which_o be_v incorporate_v by_o grace_n &_o join_v to_o he_o be_v their_o head_n this_o incorporation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o one_o degrâ—…_n and_o finisâ—…ed_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christis_fw-la that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n now_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v yâ—_z substance_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v â—…aten_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o mystical_a body_n even_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n see_v then_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thâ—…end_v we_o may_v be_v near_o knit_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o 10_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n see_v i_o say_v we_o communicate_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mystical_a body_n in_o a_o great_a unity_n than_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o some_o 26._o sense_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o mysti_n call_v body_n the_o obtain_n whereof_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eat_n which_o unity_n s._n augustine_n sometime_o call_v rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o arise_v to_o we_o by_o worthy_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o sort_n s._n augustin_n say_v evil_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v 25_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n add_v thereunto_o this_o reason_n quonian_a nec_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o unite_v of_o the_o body_n mystical_a because_o they_o eat_v not_o worthy_o whereas_o worthy_a eat_v only_o make_v they_o to_o obtain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o 6._o s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la 22._o manducaverit_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o how_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drinketh_z the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o way_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v every_o way_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o every_o way_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n s._n bregorse_n say_v by_o evell_a man_n salutis_fw-la fructum_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la 1._o in_o comestione_fw-la salutaris_fw-la hostiae_fw-la they_o receive_v not_o yâ—_z fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o yâ—_z eat_n of_o yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o sure_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o fruit_n they_o receive_v not_o as_o many_o man_n take_v a_o healthful_a medicine_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v evil_a affect_v it_o prove_v not_o healthful_a to_o they_o 22._o s._n bede_n compare_v he_o to_o judas_n who_o with_o his_o sinful_a member_n presume_v to_o violate_v illud_fw-la inestimabile_fw-la &_o inuiolabile_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o inestimable_a and_o inviolable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v it_o with_o his_o member_n if_o with_o no_o part_n 11_o of_o his_o body_n he_o touch_v it_o i_o omit_v arnobius_n upon_o that_o psalm_n 74._o s._n ambrose_n theodorite_n decumenius_n haimo_n theophilact_n anselme_n upon_o s._n paul_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o mystery_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o substance_n which_o in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o only_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o union_n with_o christ._n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o have_v we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o evell_a man_n recâ—…ave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o real_o as_o the_o purple_a be_v one_o still_o whether_o it_o be_v spot_v or_o cut_v as_o real_o as_o one_o meat_n be_v eat_v of_o some_o to_o their_o hurt_n of_o other_o to_o their_o health_n as_o real_o as_o good_a and_o evil_a jew_n have_v all_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n but_o not_o all_o one_o swetenes_n in_o yeâ—…ast_v thereof_o as_o real_o as_o judas_n do_v kiss_v traitorous_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o as_o all_o evil_a man_n traitorous_o receive_v at_o christ_n supper_n if_o now_o the_o apology_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n it_o may_v leave_v those_o boast_a upbraidinge_n as_o though_o the_o catholic_n flee_v the_o triaâ—…_n of_o bâ—…th_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n we_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n the_o father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o article_n be_v know_v to_o have_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v right_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n chapter_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v true_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o 24._o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a our_o soul_n the_o food_n of_o immortality_n grace_n truth_n life_n in_o these_o word_n no_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v but_o all_o sound_n answer_n and_o catholic_a in_o so_o much_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o bring_v be_v extreme_a contrary_n to_o yâ—_z which_o the_o caluinist_n defend_v sa_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v speak_v see_v therefore_o these_o word_n contain_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v reason_v brief_o out_o of_o they_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o write_v they_o you_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o deliver_v in_o the_o suâ—…per_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o see_v none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v warraut_v presence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v bread_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n where_o of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apology_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrisâ—…es_n body_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n or_o tell_v i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n beside_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v bread_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n true_o exhibit_v offer_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o do_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o body_n of_o wine_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o gospel_n read_v we_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v but_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v 26._o only_o deliver_v for_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v this_o be_v my_o
cause_n thereof_o we_o be_v couple_v to_o christ_n by_o eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o he_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o us._n but_o christ_n deliver_v it_o not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o with_o his_o hand_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v 26_o my_o body_n as_o therefore_o yâ—_z delivery_n be_v real_a and_o not_o only_o spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o eat_v real_a and_o the_o couple_a real_a i_o have_v prove_v this_o thing_n in_o other_o place_n follow_v here_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v this_o much_o against_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o apology_n ¶_o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chapter_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n logâ—…_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o former_a vaâ—…t_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n already_o bring_v answer_n forth_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o catholic_n also_o the_o apology_n aâ—…tle_a before_o these_o word_n witness_v that_o yâ—_z auctours_n &_o abâ—…tours_n thereof_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v to_o they_o aplogie_n which_o they_o may_v always_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o which_o all_o doctrine_n of_o yâ—_z church_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v for_o his_o trial_n and_o within_o less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d line_n after_o the_o same_o apology_n come_v to_o deny_v our_o lord_n supper_n calling_z it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d what_o mâ—…ers_n hauâ—…_n you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o though_o â—…ocalips_v you_o find_v â—…t_v our_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v christ_n in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o yâ—_z mâ—…e_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d into_o lâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d â—…or_n yâ—â—…se_n of_o yâ—_z world_n he_z 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n meat_n in_o deed_n and_o drink_v in_o deed_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o eat_n of_o he_o the_o bread_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o in_o s._n mark_v 10_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o s._n luke_n his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n in_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v which_o be_v the_o communicate_v or_o partake_v of_o christ_n blood_n the_o one_o bread_n yâ—_z table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o eat_n of_o 11_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o chalice_n so_o many_o name_n be_v give_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o call_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n yet_o the_o apology_n which_o thank_v god_n for_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n aâ—…d_n will_v try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o they_o in_o the_o chief_a question_n of_o scripture_n our_o age_n go_v quite_o from_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o in_o word_n you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o little_a what_o apostle_n what_o evangelist_n what_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n teach_v our_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n s._n paul_n threaten_v damnation_n to_o he_o who_o unworthe_o eat_v 11._o it_o and_o he_o call_v unworthy_a eat_n not_o only_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n but_o even_o the_o omit_v to_o prove_v or_o examine_v paul_n himself_o before_o he_o eat_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o that_o because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o common_a meat_n and_o come_v you_o with_o a_o new_a doctrine_n affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o our_o lord_n body_n into_o our_o body_n but_o a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o you_o 〈◊〉_d no_o authority_n no_o rule_n no_o trial_n of_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o immediate_o you_o break_v rule_n your_o own_o rule_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o you_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o keep_v not_o your_o own_o rule_n who_o can_v you_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o â—…aine_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o whether_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n if_o a_o sacrament_n than_o also_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n i_o answer_v you_o that_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o beleve_v to_o the_o world_n you_o that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n judge_v and_o prove_v by_o that_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n you_o that_o for_o pretence_n of_o follow_v the_o gospel_n have_v stir_v up_o so_o great_a strife_n through_o all_o christendom_n must_v not_o talk_v with_o we_o with_o if_o with_z and_z with_o condition_n and_o peradventure_o but_o you_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o you_o say_v although_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o sacrament_n â—…acramet_n sure_o to_o you_o it_o be_v none_o because_o you_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v so_o name_v to_o we_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n because_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o tradiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n a_o sacrifice_n because_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n express_o say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificatur_fw-la &_o offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la â–ª_o 1_o quia_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v to_o mie_a name_n because_o my_o name_n be_v â—…acrifice_n great_a among_o the_o gentiles_n there_o be_v absolute_o no_o pure_a and_o clean_a oblation_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o death_n not_o in_o every_o place_n but_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n alone_o and_o the_o same_o be_v at_o this_o day_n unbloody_o offer_v 13._o in_o the_o mass_n in_o every_o place_n where_o so_o ever_o among_o the_o gentiles_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v upon_o thus_o both_o we_o and_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o â—…upper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o we_o can_v prove_v because_o our_o forefather_n delyver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o we_o you_o can_v not_o 1_o prove_v the_o same_o see_v you_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v unwritten_a tradition_n if_o you_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n for_o name_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o church_n have_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o you_o in_o this_o present_a apology_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v under_o yâ—_z name_n for_o so_o many_o say_v you_o do_v we_o find_v deliver_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n you_o may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirmation_n actor_n 8._o penance_n joan_n 20._o extreme_a unction_n jacob_n 5._o priesthood_n luk._n 22._o matrimony_n eph._n 5._o and_o not_o only_o baptim_o and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o talk_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n allow_v that_o work_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o delivery_n and_o consecration_n of_o christ_n of_o sufficâ—…ent_a authority_n except_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n have_v approve_v it_o i_o thoâ—…ght_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n shall_v have_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o i_o stand_v with_o you_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v scripture_n i_o thence_o that_o these_o two_o be_v sacrament_n alone_o yea_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o name_v at_o all_o what_o gospel_n call_v baptism_n a_o sacrament_n what_o holy_a write_n name_v
the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n darenot_v you_o geve_v these_o thing_n a_o name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o for_o that_o deed_n you_o will_v say_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n call_v they_o so_o i_o reply_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o call_v they_o so_o at_o other_o time_n and_o with_o other_o man_n i_o will_v stay_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n '_o who_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o reverence_v for_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o learning_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v they_o may_v err_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v appeal_v chief_o to_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o we_o must_v ground_v all_o our_o talk_n and_o next_o unto_o they_o we_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v i_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o new_a call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o apology_n that_o so_o call_v it_o go_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a and_o â—…audable_a invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o they_o seive_v 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o lilte_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a apology_n so_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o upon_o supper_n that_o only_a word_n the_o author_n thereof_o ground_n all_o their_o doctrine_n thence_o it_o have_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o token_n to_o be_v a_o badge_n a_o seal_n a_o pattern_n a_o counterpaâ—…e_n thence_o all_o the_o figurative_a doctrine_n rise_v thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v now_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v plain_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v preach_v and_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v now_o all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v these_o the_o man_n oâ—…_n god_n who_o fâ—…ee_v from_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n to_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n will_v the_o apology_n allow_v that_o deed_n if_o it_o will_v not_o why_o have_v it_o do_v so_o itself_o if_o none_o but_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v where_o have_v they_o find_v two_o sacrament_n where_o have_v they_o read_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o they_o have_v get_v credit_n among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o then_o they_o quite_o lead_v they_o from_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o i_o speak_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o heart_n to_o you_o i_o speak_v geve_v not_o over_o s._n maâ—…hew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n for_o ambroâ—…e_n and_o augusâ—…ine_n 〈◊〉_d not_o over_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o what_o sâ—…_n ever_o â—…ottor_n and_o father_n in_o cause_n of_o belefe_v some_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n but_o in_o comparison_n oâ—…_n god_n all_o man_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n or_o angel_n 5._o from_o heaven_n tell_v you_o this_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o let_v he_o be_v â—…cursed_v to_o you_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v well_o occupy_v if_o we_o leave_v yâ—_z plain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o see_v whether_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n teach_v two_o sacrament_n or_o mo_z than_o twain_o s._n paul_n teach_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o he_o to_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o no_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o vile_a practice_n hear_v of_o as_o to_o brag_v of_o scripture_n to_o boast_v of_o holy_a write_v to_o cry_v upon_o we_o for_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o call_v we_o from_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o from_o christ_n himself_o to_o ambrose_n and_o father_n augustine_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v this_o fault_n be_v excuse_v can_v this_o hypocrisy_n be_v tolerate_v to_o win_v to_o you_o the_o itch_a ear_n of_o the_o inconstant_a multitude_n to_o get_v you_o the_o applause_n of_o licentious_a libertine_n in_o yâ—_z pulpit_z you_o call_v to_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o you_o have_v get_v they_o within_o your_o net_n you_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n yea_o will_v god_n you_o do_v so_o at_o the_o least_o and_o although_o it_o be_v alittle_o out_o of_o mie_a way_n if_o to_o detect_v falsehood_n can_v ever_o be_v out_o of_o a_o man_n way_n yet_o what_o if_o now_o we_o prove_v that_o you_o deceive_v they_o also_o by_o father_v that_o upon_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n which_o they_o never_o write_v 〈◊〉_d thought_n ¶_o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o chapter_n than_o two_o sacrament_n do_v they_o teach_v but_o two_o sacrament_n only_o what_o if_o they_o teach_v two_o especial_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o other_o your_o proof_n be_v none_o but_o let_v we_o see_v do_v they_o approve_v no_o more_o than_o twain_o what_o if_o besides_o these_o twain_o which_o you_o have_v name_v i_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o chapter_n two_o more_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n as_o plain_o name_v of_o he_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v where_o then_o will_v this_o apology_n reâ—…t_o bonum_fw-la igitur_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la atque_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la 24._o in_o causa_fw-la generandi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la castitatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la pertinet_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sancti_fw-la tate_z sacramenti_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o good_a say_v s._n augustine_n which_o rise_v of_o marriage_n through_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n consist_v in_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o beget_v child_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o chastity_n and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o yâ—_z sacrament_n people_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v also_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o though_o divorce_n come_v between_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n which_o though_o alone_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o marriage_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o loose_v unless_o the_o husband_n die_v albeit_o yâ—_z thing_n follow_v not_o for_o which_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v much_o like_a as_o if_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n sacrament_n together_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v order_v or_o consecrate_v with_o holy_a order_n for_o although_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o ensue_v yet_o sacramentum_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o geve_v order_n abide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v order_v and_o if_o for_o any_o fault_n office_n any_o man_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n he_o shall_v not_o lack_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v once_o put_v upon_o he_o although_o it_o remain_v to_o his_o damnation_n in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n have_v show_v that_o among_o christian_a man_n there_o be_v two_o other_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n &_o of_o matrimony_n beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o each_o of_o they_o so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v and_o take_v away_o but_o only_o by_o death_n of_o the_o party_n although_o the_o chief_a cause_n â—…asse_v why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v i_o can_v bring_v if_o need_n be_v a_o other_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o s._n 7._o augustine_n where_o he_o name_v together_o the_o water_n of_o baptim_o oil_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n s._n ambrose_n like_o wise_a confess_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptim_o and_o the_o eucharist_n cur_n baptizatis_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimitti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la utique_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la interest_n utrum_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la a_o per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ius_fw-la sibi_fw-la datum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vendicent_fw-la vnum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la dices_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o lavacro_fw-la operatur_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o paenitentia_fw-la nun_n dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la operatur_fw-la why_o be_v thou_o baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v
by_o man_n true_o in_o baptim_n there_o be_v forgevenesse_n of_o all_o sin_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o priest_n challenge_v this_o right_n of_o forgeve_a sin_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o penance_n or_o by_o baptim_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o baptim_o the_o grace_n oâ—…_n yâ—_z mystery_n work_v what_o in_o penance_n do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n work_n here_o be_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacra_fw-la mean_v give_v to_o penance_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o baptim_n whereby_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o apology_n grant_v one_o of_o baptim_n but_o to_o stand_v about_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o fâ—…oremce_n need_v not_o since_o in_o that_o most_o notable_a general_a council_n gather_v both_o of_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o florence_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confess_v prove_v declare_v and_o expound_v as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o may_v appear_v but_o neither_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o s._n augustine_n have_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v i_o bring_v these_o few_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o how_o these_o defender_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o they_o have_v with_o sweet_a word_n win_v â—…anour_n fatheâ—…s_n among_o the_o miserable_a number_n â—…f_o those_o unstable_a meâ—…_n that_o always_o harken_v for_o news_n but_o when_o they_o have_v they_o fast_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n clean_o forget_v and_o in_o siede_n of_o it_o ambrose_n and_o augustiâ—…e_n be_v captious_o and_o false_o allege_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o long_a esâ—…me_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v this_o apology_n run_v true_o to_o set_v own_o up_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o i_o say_v a_o fantastical_a religion_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o people_n come_v come_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n that_o we_o have_v devise_v for_o you_o the_o people_n will_v not_o come_v as_o be_v fear_v with_o yâ—_z infamouse_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n therefore_o they_o say_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v to_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n well_o sir_n you_o say_v herein_o exceed_v well_o we_o be_v come_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n say_v on_o a_o god_n name_n ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n chapter_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o logie_fw-la sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n graecis_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la clarissimi_fw-la praeceptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sacramentorun_n sacramentum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o dyonisius_n name_v so_o a_o little_a before_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o renown_a master_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n although_o dionysius_n have_v s._n paul_n to_o his_o master_n yet_o he_o mean_v at_o this_o time_n as_o upon_o he_o maximus_n have_v note_v &_o by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a hierotheus_n a_o holy_a father_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o talk_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v with_o dyonisius_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o holy_a eâ—…charist_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o chief_a sacrament_n sure_o iâ—…_n there_o have_v be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n both_o hierotheus_n &_o dyonisius_n twain_o have_v abuse_v their_o word_n for_o where_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v of_o one_o degree_n there_o one_o may_v be_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o twaive_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o other_o if_o in_o all_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n how_o be_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n since_o when_o one_o be_v take_v away_o there_o do_v remain_v but_o one_o more_o to_o which_o relation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o this_o apology_n stand_v the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v yâ—_z more_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o tâ—…e_n twain_o but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o more_o sacrament_n but_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v hereupon_o see_v dionysius_n have_v at_o hierarâ—…hia_n large_a prosecute_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v in_o his_o work_n see_v then_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v so_o to_o be_v name_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apology_n be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v itself_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o somewhat_o which_o be_v unwriten_a not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o that_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n it_o be_v also_o true_a but_o not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n last_o of_o all_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o real_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o 11._o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o truth_n be_v very_o plain_o very_o oft_o very_o earnest_o say_v teach_v repete_v in_o holy_a scripture_n four_o thing_n be_v now_o verify_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v consequent_o a_o holy_a sign_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o four_o truth_n the_o last_o only_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o the_o three_o first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o it_o now_o mark_v well_o whether_o these_o defender_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n in_o describe_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o put_v the_o three_o first_o verity_n of_o which_o never_o a_o one_o be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o verity_n which_o be_v express_o name_v in_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o utter_o veâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—…d_v leave_v out_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o make_v much_o aâ—…_n to_o pretend_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v any_o thiâ—…g_n soon_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mark_v this_o apology_n who_o shall_v he_o never_o light_o see_v any_o book_n write_v in_o so_o many_o matter_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o so_o little_a scripture_n scripture_n have_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v full_a of_o gloss_n but_o the_o text_n it_o have_v very_o seldom_o and_o why_o they_o love_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o to_o entangle_v the_o sunple_n in_o their_o snare_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o holy_a sign_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o they_o teach_v without_o gospel_n scripture_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ._n hereof_o speak_v they_o at_o this_o time_n never_o a_o word_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o love_v not_o if_o this_o last_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o first_o what_o doubt_n be_v there_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v overcome_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n gâ—…ue_v place_n if_o therefore_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n maâ—…e_o both_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v thorough_o
agree_v for_o all_o scâ—…iptures_n call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o some_o doctor_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o both_o be_v true_a together_o awase_n with_o sign_n away_o with_o token_n let_v the_o word_n of_o 26._o god_n be_v hear_v which_o say_v this_o be_v mâ—…_n body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v it_o reason_n we_o obey_v man_n or_o god_n if_o both_o stand_v in_o one_o degree_n 5._o man_n keep_v themselves_o under_o god_n let_v both_o be_v obey_v but_o if_o man_n draw_v from_o god_n he_o be_v more_o worth_a alone_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o 〈◊〉_d we_o now_o will_v the_o sigâ—…e_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n it_o selâ—…e_v stand_v together_o or_o no_o if_o not_o let_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n geve_v place_n let_v the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v often_o time_n find_v there_o tarry_v still_o if_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o sacramentary_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v the_o sign_n before_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o sign_n &_o truth_n do_v both_o stand_v together_o yâ—_z sacramentary_n 〈◊〉_d onlesse_a they_o repent_v be_v condemn_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o one_o part_n of_o yâ—_z twain_o for_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o what_o case_n stand_v these_o defender_n which_o still_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v true_a we_o very_o teach_v and_o believe_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o stand_v together_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n the_o weak_a part_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o truth_n but_o both_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v together_o in_o one_o sacrament_n but_o farther_o more_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o every_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v both_o that_o be_v â—…aie_o to_o have_v ove_z certain_a truth_n &_o one_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o thing_n once_o be_v declare_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o this_o apology_n &_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worthy_a schoolâ—…_n the_o english_a church_n be_v now_o govern_v to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a soul_n pardon_v i_o good_a reader_n if_o i_o stand_v somewhat_o long_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o word_n lie_v hide_v all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o chapter_n christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v diligent_a care_n good_a reader_n to_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v because_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o profitable_a so_o be_v it_o somewhat_o hard_a i_o will_v show_v that_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n institution_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n present_a whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n 2._o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n take_v natural_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o be_v oâ—…e_a person_n and_o there_o in_o have_v his_o humane_a nature_n common_a with_o man_n and_o his_o divine_a common_a with_o god_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n again_o his_o divine_a personne_fw-fr staid_a in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o manhood_n partly_o cover_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n partly_o by_o marvellous_a sign_n and_o work_n show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o faith_n 10._o of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n liâ—…ewise_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n invisible_a and_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n the_o soul_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n show_v to_o other_o by_o outward_a token_n what_o the_o soul_n think_v and_o inward_o work_v christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o leave_v certain_a holy_a mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n thereby_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n as_o well_o for_o regard_v of_o his_o own_o self_n in_o who_o personne_fw-fr part_n two_o nature_n be_v unite_v as_o for_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v the_o say_v holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o a_o double_a sort_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o shall_v lie_v privy_a and_o only_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o inward_a godhead_n real_o present_a so_z the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a witness_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o they_o work_v real_o present_a in_o they_o aâ—…ter_v this_o sort_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o bear_v and_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o outward_a wash_a of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o naâ—…e_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o evident_a 28._o sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o word_n and_o water_n inward_o wassh_v yâ—_z soul_n from_o sin_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_a of_o water_n 3._o and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o holy_a scripture_n s._n augustine_n embrace_v say_v aqua_fw-la exhibens_fw-la forinsecus_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la operans_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la beneficium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la regenerate_v hominem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la adam_n generatum_fw-la water_n geve_v outward_o the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n beget_v man_n again_o in_o one_o christ_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o one_o adam_n water_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n grace_n be_v yâ—_z inward_a benefit_n the_o outward_a water_n which_o wassh_v the_o body_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o souâ—…e_n here_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o agree_v so_o ther._n well_o that_o the_o one_o be_v always_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o much_o less_o do_v one_o of_o they_o hinder_v the_o other_o except_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n in_o deed_n because_o his_o work_n be_v token_n &_o sign_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a say_n likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o also_o his_o true_a body_n a_o sign_n outward_o &_o the_o true_a body_n inward_o a_o sign_n by_o yâ—_z sound_a of_o word_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v &_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_z the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o censecration_n for_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n spâ—…inkleth_v or_o dip_v the_o child_n in_o water_n 28._o say_v 〈◊〉_d wass_v he_o the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o holy_a ghost_n wassh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v right_o so_o when_o christ_n or_o any_o lawful_a priest_n in_o his_o name_n take_v bread_n &_o blesâ—…ing_v due_o say_v 11_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v in_o those_o word_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o body_n â—…eally_o present_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o outward_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n that_o make_v and_o show_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d ning_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n invisâ—…bly_o wrought_v thus_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sign_n of_o body_n and_o the_o true_a body_n stand_v so_o welâ—…_n together_o that_o both_o be_v true_a because_o one_o be_v true_a the_o which_o doctrine_n s._n chrisostom_n confess_v write_v sacerdotis_fw-la ne_fw-la oreverba_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la et_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la
consecrantur_fw-la the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v who_o see_v not_o here_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n or_o inâ—…isible_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o due_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o bread_n oâ—…_n wine_n as_o for_o example_n take_v bread_n i_o say_v in_o christ_n person_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n natural_o have_v their_o know_a signification_n as_o other_o word_n of_o other_o thing_n have_v which_o who_o so_o heaâ—…eth_v speak_v or_o perceave_v to_o be_v speak_v can_v tell_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o signify_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o betoken_v the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o natural_a betoken_v of_o they_o alone_o without_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_a shall_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v over_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n as_o christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v then_o by_o his_o institution_n they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n now_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o lie_v so_o they_o do_v not_o institute_v sign_n a_o false_a sign_n and_o token_n if_o the_o token_n be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n present_a that_o thing_n which_o it_o betoken_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o present_a if_o it_o be_v so_o betoken_v ¶_o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n chapter_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v iam_fw-la not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n diverse_a euâ—…_n kind_n of_o sign_n &_o token_n be_v find_v 1._o some_o be_v token_n of_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o others_z of_o it_o be_v now_o consecrate_v and_o make_v until_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v consume_v 3._o a_o signification_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v out_o 〈◊〉_d it_o now_o make_v and_o consecrate_v 4._o yea_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v again_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o marvellous_a banquet_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o first_o sign_n of_o all_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o consecrate_v our_o lord_n sup_v per_fw-mi and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n due_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n over_o bread_n and_o sign_n 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o betoken_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n and_o make_v it_o in_o deed_n 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n now_o make_v be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o this_o late_a sign_n presuppose_v the_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n for_o except_v it_o have_v be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o betoken_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o they_o for_o not_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v such_o form_n we_o do_v there_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v except_o we_o think_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v over_o they_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o both_o signify_v and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n will_v that_o to_o be_v wrought_v invisible_o which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o our_o care_n and_o whicâ—…_n the_o do_v show_v to_o our_o eye_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o institute_v a_o token_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o able_a to_o make_v present_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o token_n as_o when_o he_o leave_v a_o ring_n in_o token_n of_o he_o himselâ—…e_n not_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v his_o own_o substance_n in_o the_o same_o ring_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o lean_v both_o a_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a token_n according_a to_o his_o huâ—…ane_a nature_n and_o work_v a_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o token_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a allnughtynes_n the_o outward_a token_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n intend_v to_o show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v the_o because_o thou_o have_v 11._o hear_v i_o these_o word_n betoken_v a_o thanksull_n hart_n wheresore_n if_o in_o â—…ede_o the_o hart_n be_v thankful_a they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n because_o they_o betoken_v a_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o thankigeve_a but_o if_o in_o deed_n the_o hart_n geve_v no_o thanks_n they_o be_v a_o false_a token_n &_o therefore_o 5._o please_v not_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o love_v nothing_o but_o truth_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o learned_a father_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v agreâ—…d_v â—…pon_n by_o all_o divinâ—…s_n take_v special_o on_o it_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiae_fw-la visiâ—…ilis_fw-la forma_fw-la saâ—…_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v perceive_v a_o sacrament_n to_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v ap_fw-mi prehend_v by_o faith_n while_o the_o other_o be_v outward_o show_v to_o the_o sense_n if_o we_o see_v one_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o say_v a_o christian_a man_n be_v make_v to_o day_n how_o prove_v we_o that_o because_o yâ—_z sacrament_n which_o we_o see_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v wrought_v inward_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v willâ—…d_v we_o to_o say_v at_o his_o holy_a table_n 22._o over_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n solemn_o command_v be_v the_o commaâ—…udement_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a sign_n which_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v invisible_o wrought_v which_o be_v outward_o signify_v otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v false_a it_o may_v be_v of_o one_o part_n alone_o it_o may_v lack_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o may_v be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o 〈◊〉_d the_o token_n and_o sign_n say_v when_o bread_n be_v present_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o proâ—…ne_n hoc_fw-la this_o and_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v betoken_v a_o thing_n present_a the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 58._o if_o this_o whereof_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o make_v my_o body_n here_o present_o i_o signify_v and_o betoken_v a_o false_a thing_n no_o false_a signification_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o execration_n or_o curse_v wherein_z au_o untruth_n be_v betokened_a from_o which_o god_n abhor_v the_o apology_n confeâ—…eth_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o every_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d of_o word_n and_o thing_n of_o which_o twain_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o plain_a token_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a where_o they_o do_v signify_v it_o to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v exemplify_v it_o in_o a_o other_o sacrament_n also_o christ_n at_o his_o make_v last_o supper_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n betoken_v somewhat_o sure_o that_o they_o shoâ—…ld_v make_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o ask_v now_o whether_o he_o give_v in_o deed_n power_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v and_o do_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o no_o if_o in_o deed_n he_o give_v they_o no_o power_n the_o signification_n of_o his_o word_n be_v false_a and_o the_o token_n which_o they_o make_v to_o our_o ear_n untrue_a on_o the_o otherside_n if_o in_o deed_n by_o that_o precept_n priest_n
â–ª_o because_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v give_v and_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o may_v have_v be_v secret_a be_v now_o so_o make_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o go_v together_o with_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o can_v geve_v from_o itself_o not_o other_o token_n than_o it_o have_v nature_n of_o his_o own_o the_o token_n of_o christ_n show_v power_n of_o forgeve_a and_o retain_v sin_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o that_o power_n be_v in_o deed_n give_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apology_n as_o it_o deni_v this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o it_o falsefi_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v christ._n that_o the_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o be_v forgeven_v be_v mean_v who_o sin_n you_o declare_v to_o be_v forgeven_v but_o thereof_o we_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n dispute_v a_o other_o tyme._n now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n forgeve_a do_v not_o import_v evident_o and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n a_o declaration_n of_o forgevenesse_n but_o a_o actual_a forgevenesse_n in_o deed_n and_o a_o sign_n thereof_o even_o as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v import_v both_o a_o sign_n and_o work_v a_o true_a be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o a_o sign_n without_o a_o truth_n brief_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o consider_v what_o word_n any_o other_o where_o may_v signify_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o may_v signify_v in_o a_o sacrament_n for_o many_o word_n may_v signify_v unproper_o unproper_a in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o principal_a word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v unproper_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o yâ—_z thing_n do_v lyâ—…itte_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n when_o christ_n make_v a_o sacrament_n he_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o double_a nature_n to_o wit_n a_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o we_o know_v by_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o neither_o in_o baptisine_n nor_o in_o confirmation_n nor_o in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o in_o penance_n nor_o in_o extreme_a unction_n nor_o in_o priesthood_n nor_o in_o matrimony_n the_o thing_n the_o truth_n the_o grace_n the_o inward_a operation_n be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n from_o our_o ear_n &_o feeling_n the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v sensible_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n now_o to_o say_v that_o a_o plain_a sign_n be_v not_o make_v outward_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o plain_a grace_n or_o truth_n be_v not_o make_v inward_o again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a sign_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o controversy_n wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v infer_v that_o sign_n it_o rather_o confound_v our_o understanding_n then_o teach_v it_o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n for_o sure_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v yet_o one_o certain_a be_v nature_n substance_n condition_n and_o state_n it_o have_v whereof_o no_o man_n be_v certain_o warn_v if_o yâ—_z word_n yâ—_z warn_v we_o of_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o yâ—_z â—…y_n sacramentary_n opinion_n without_o a_o holy_a sign_n a_o truth_n without_o a_o figure_n a_o certain_a grace_n without_o a_o certain_a foorme_n a_o great_a mystery_n without_o belefe_v or_o knowledge_n thereof_o a_o notable_a institution_n of_o a_o supper_n iâ—…_n man_n know_v or_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v daily_o to_o be_v frequent_v oft_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o what_o it_o be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o plain_o to_o this_o point_n our_o new_a â—…es_n will_v bring_v us._n that_o they_o covet_v to_o bring_v you_o into_o this_o blindness_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v not_o they_o do_v their_o ministry_n they_o work_v their_o master_n inspiration_n they_o practise_v the_o deâ—…ils_n devise_n antichrist_n must_v deny_v all_o the_o mystery_n &_o veryty_n of_o christ_n beâ—…ore_o how_o can_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o no_o man_n go_v before_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o doubt_n sudden_o to_o prevaâ—…le_v that_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n by_o piece_n meal_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o creep_v in_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v faithful_a servant_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o but_o i_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v his_o service_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a paimaster_n in_o the_o â–ª_o end_n marry_o that_o other_o so_o diligent_o follow_v they_o that_o they_o so_o careful_o strive_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o by_o so_o long_a experience_n do_v not_o understand_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whereto_o it_o hasten_v that_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n ¶_o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o chapter_n therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o common_a argument_n of_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v thus_o form_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n the_o figure_n â—…es_v the_o pledge_n the_o token_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n in_o deed_n this_o argument_n be_v so_o good_a or_o rather_o so_o bad_a that_o if_o i_o shall_v dispute_v for_o my_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a truth_n i_o will_v say_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v himself_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o sign_n the_o figure_n yâ—_z pledge_v the_o token_n the_o remembrance_n thereof_o institute_v by_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o try_v which_o argument_n be_v better_a first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n sign_n be_v in_o part_n empty_a and_o void_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o siâ—…nified_v yet_o now_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o 73._o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v conteyn_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o signi_fw-la fie_o because_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o s._n augustive_a say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n gene_z salvation_n again_o not_o with_o stand_v yâ—_z christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n only_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o it_o shall_v use_v according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o everyone_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n do_v require_v yet_o christ_n himself_o make_v a_o great_a number_n more_o not_o leave_v ordinary_a aâ—…toritie_n to_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o those_o which_o himself_o make_v in_o his_o own_o dispensa_fw-la tion_n of_o â—…esh_n &_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v make_v be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n his_o incarnation_n fast_v baptisâ—…_n miracle_n transfiguration_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n be_v marue_v louse_n great_a 3._o sacrament_n for_o beside_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o they_o also_o be_v token_a a_o other_o thing_n either_o fulfil_v in_o the_o old_a â—…igures_n and_o prophecy_n or_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o his_o member_n which_o 2._o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o dede_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o because_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o be_v make_v chieâ—…ly_o by_o word_n of_o which_o kind_n those_o be_v which_z yâ—_z church_n practise_v i_o will_v show_v only_o a_o few_o such_o place_n which_o do_v witness_v a_o â—…hing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v while_o a_o word_n signify_v so_o much_o be_v speak_v and_o all_o my_o example_n shall_v prove_v that_o look_v what_o be_v out_o ward_o say_v the_o same_o be_v invisible_o wrought_v at_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o make_v thereby_o 1._o for_o my_o part_n i_o say_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n make_v the_o sigâ—…e_n &_o token_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n say_v concipy_n in_o utero_fw-la thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n signify_v her_o consent_n thereunto_o say_v fiat_n mihi_fw-la secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n therefore_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v conceive_v and_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d virgin_n marie_n at_o the_o very_a same_o tyme
and_o make_v they_o live_v to_o god_n and_o notbe_n waste_v by_o eat_v but_o rather_o how_o it_o may_v profit_v our_o soul_n be_v worthy_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n for_o so_o tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o carnis_fw-la blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a in_o god_n perhaps_o the_o apologist_n will_v say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v call_v it_o bread_n i_o answer_v he_o call_v it_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o he_o k_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v meat_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o meat_n panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mu_o tatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la this_o bread_n which_o ouâ—…_n lord_n gaâ—…e_n to_o the_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o domini_fw-la nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n behold_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v common_a bread_n in_o shall_v pe_z but_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n in_o the_o old_a time_n say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o show_n love_v be_v cold_a domini_fw-la and_o hard_o be_v change_v every_o sabothe_a day_n and_o hot_a loaf_n of_o the_o same_o number_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n i_o be_o nulla_fw-la â—…itpanis_fw-la panis_fw-la mutatio_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la caloris_fw-la continui_fw-la now_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o bread_n make_v there_o be_v one_o lose_v os_fw-la contâ—…al_a heat_n which_o never_o be_v cold_a by_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o sometime_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o common_a bread_n which_o christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v change_v and_o be_v at_o every_o time_n a_o new_a loaf_n at_o other_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n whereunto_o the_o change_n be_v make_v and_o yâ—_z bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v never_o change_v the_o first_o bread_n if_o it_o tarâ—…ed_v in_o substance_n it_o shall_v sill_z the_o belly_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v by_o consecration_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n for_o it_o feed_v we_o to_o that_o state_n of_o immortality_n where_o the_o belly_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v fill_v with_o coruptible_a meat_n so_o that_o it_o feed_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o leave_v to_o cherish_v oâ—…r_a belly_n so_o much_o the_o less_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o eat_v it_o 〈◊〉_d ¶_o sacramental_a eat_n differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d alone_o whereof_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o yâ—_z place_n alâ—…aged_v by_o the_o apology_n and_o augustine_n how_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v absent_a logie_fw-la how_o shall_v i_o reach_v forth_o my_o hand_n into_o hâ—…aven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o there_o sit_v reach_v out_o say_v he_o faith_n &_o thou_o have_v catch_v he_o to_o make_v up_o and_o to_o conâ—…lnde_v all_o these_o wrest_a place_n which_o have_v â—…sivere_fw-la be_v allege_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o father_n a_o plain_a text_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n which_o speak_v never_o a_o whâ—…t_n of_o yâ—_z present_a joan._n controversy_n nor_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o apply_v to_o it_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o â—…o_o the_o apology_n reason_v thus_o a_o jew_n that_o yet_o beleve_v not_o niay_v begin_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o may_v apologie_n streche_n forth_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o hold_v christ_n fast_o by_o faith_n although_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a therefore_o christ_n body_n after_o consecration_n du_o make_v be_v not_o present_a under_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mighty_a argument_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o last_o place_n a_o jew_n may_v hold_v christ_n by_o faith_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v upon_o joan._n he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v real_o of_o faithful_a christian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nos_fw-la indicemus_fw-la modo_fw-la judaeis_n ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la christus_fw-la let_v we_o now_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n say_v s._n augustine_n where_o christ_n be_v occisus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o parentibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la he_o be_v â—…aine_v of_o their_o pa_n rend_v venturus_fw-la est_fw-la iudex_fw-la he_o shall_v come_v a_o iâ—…dge_n audiant_fw-la &_o teneant_fw-la let_v they_o hear_v and_o hold_v respondet_fw-la quem_fw-la tenebo_fw-la the_o iâ—…we_n make_v answer_v who_o shall_v i_o hold_v absentem_fw-la shall_v i_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v absent_a quomodo_n in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mittam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la how_o shall_v i_o stretch_v my_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la stretch_v out_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v catch_v he_o parent_n tui_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la carâ—…_n tu_fw-la tene_fw-la cord_n thy_o parent_n have_v hold_v he_o in_o flesh_n hold_v holdâ—…_n him_z in_o heart_n quoniam_fw-la christus_fw-la absens_fw-la etiam_fw-la presen_v est_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v absent_a be_v also_o present_a and_o again_o corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la intulit_fw-la coelo_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la n_z on_o abstulit_fw-la mundo_fw-la christ_n have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n this_o dialogue_n s_o augustine_n make_v between_o himself_o &_o a_o jew_n not_o intend_v any_o whit_n to_o spcake_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n whereof_o jew_n ought_v to_o know_v nothing_o and_o yet_o come_v yâ—_z apologie_n and_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n but_o by_o faith_n mind_n and_o spirit_n because_o beside_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o be_v not_o wore_v a_o straw_n s._n augustine_n tell_v a_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v upon_o christ_n absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o if_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o consecration_n sir_n s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n mass_n and_o to_o assure_v you_o thereof_o it_o be_v yâ—_z custom_n of_o yâ—_z primitive_a church_n to_o let_v no_o infidel_n see_v or_o be_v present_a at_z yâ—_z time_n of_o mass_n of_o yâ—_z christians_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n may_v not_o lawful_o talk_v to_o a_o jew_n of_o yâ—_z mystical_a presen_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saâ—…ament_n neither_o sure_o any_o word_n of_o he_o in_o that_o allege_v place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n together_o that_o may_v be_v do_v 2._o before_o baptism_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o cornelius_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o sacramental_a receive_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o christian_n after_o baptism_n as_o s._n justinus_n yâ—_z martyr_n and_o the_o experience_n itself_o do_v witness_v for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v can_v not_o eat_v so_o he_o yâ—_z be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o true_o except_o a_o man_n have_v so_o addict_v himself_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o beleâ—…e_v what_o so_o ever_o mass_n he_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o so_o small_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v but_o when_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o almighty_a after_o that_o belefe_v he_o both_o can_v believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v over_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o also_o may_v eat_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n 26_o to_o his_o profit_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o to_o apply_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o infidel_n jew_n to_o the_o mystical_a eat_n which_o only_o the_o faithful_a make_v in_o christ_n supper_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v so_o great_a that_o not_o only_o 2._o diverse_a figure_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o patriarch_n &_o priest_n
christ_n church_n show_v that_o after_o our_o second_o birth_n nourishment_n be_v necessary_a to_o we_o &_o straight_a way_n bring_v forth_o christ_n word_n in_o s._n john_n join_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o s._n basile_n say_v to_o be_v write_v 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o performance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n so_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o be_v it_o not_o marvel_v now_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v pretend_v out_o of_o this_o bless_a man_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o how_o just_o it_o be_v pretend_v we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o gregorius_n of_o nyssa_n brother_n to_o s._n basile_n teach_v the_o flesh_n of_o 6._o christ_n to_o be_v a_o bodily_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v make_v meat_n for_o man_n body_n that_o it_o be_v meat_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n ihon._n for_o there_o only_o be_v find_v the_o chief_a word_n by_o he_o allege_v which_o be_v panis_n enim_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la qui_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la incorporea_fw-la quaedam_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n quo_fw-la enim_fw-la pacto_fw-la say_v he_o res_fw-la incorporea_fw-la corpori_fw-la cibus_fw-la fiet_fw-la for_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v a_o thing_n which_o lack_v a_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n doubtless_o christ_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o our_o body_n no_o where_o else_o but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o therefore_o this_o great_a clerck_n think_v himself_o to_o reason_n well_o in_o bring_v such_o word_n as_o be_v in_o s._n john_n for_o that_o effect_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n because_o he_o judge_v both_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o one_o argument_n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o so_o evident_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o caet_fw-la that_o noman_n may_v doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n and_o because_o this_o part_n of_o my_o work_n will_v be_v over_o long_o if_o i_o shall_v stay_v so_o long_o upon_o every_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o beseech_v the_o studiouse_a reader_n to_o be_v content_a that_o hereafter_o i_o may_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v every_o man_n judgement_n show_v he_o the_o place_n of_o the_o author_n where_o if_o it_o please_v he_o he_o may_v at_o more_o leisure_n examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n paâ—…cha_n s._n ambrose_n dispute_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o eucharist_n although_o itself_o be_v not_o see_v bring_v out_o of_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o melchisedech_n show_v christ_n to_o have_v speak_v of_o eat_v his_o own_o â—…esh_n &_o of_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n in_o s._n john_n as_o of_o two_o kind_n whereby_o he_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v do_v no_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n supper_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o plain_a herein_o that_o of_o those_o word_n the_o joan._n bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o make_v none_o other_o literal_a meaning_n but_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o he_o expound_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n indifferent_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v s._n augustine_n albeit_o he_o may_v seem_v upon_o s._n john_n to_o press_v most_o 26._o earnest_o upon_o the_o wâ—…itie_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o â—…esh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o tarry_v in_o he_o &_o have_v he_o tarry_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v out_o of_o those_o word_n all_o sacramental_a receive_n but_o only_o the_o unworthy_a sacramental_a receive_n for_o he_o say_v express_o he_o that_o tarry_v not_o in_o christ_n eaâ—…eth_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n â–ª_o albeiâ—…_n carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ._n so_o that_o by_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n one_o without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o other_o with_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n so_o speak_v of_o both_o that_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o the_o most_o perâ—…it_a which_o be_v obtain_v by_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o out_o of_o this_o worthy_a receive_n rise_v that_o great_a society_n &_o unity_n with_o christ_n &_o his_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n so_o much_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o godliness_n the_o sign_n of_o unity_n the_o bond_n of_o chaâ—…itie_n without_o eat_v of_o this_o one_o way_n or_o other_o no_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o &_o by_o eat_v yâ—_z same_o wor_n the_o in_o yâ—_z best_o kind_a of_o way_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v obâ—…eined_v as_o the_o best_a sign_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o forin_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o the_o best_a effect_n spring_v oâ—…t_v of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v under_o that_o form_n therefore_o in_o other_o place_n s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n out_o oâ—…_n s._n john_n this_o bread_n wâ—…cih_o i_o wâ—…ll_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o priesthood_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 95_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v melchicedech_n prolato_fw-la sacramento_n mensae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la novit_fw-la aeternum_fw-la eius_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la figurare_fw-la melchisedech_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n 16._o do_v know_v to_o show_v the_o â—…igure_n of_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n furthermore_o s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n most_o express_o say_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o mention_v the_o last_o supper_n say_v plane_n alibi_fw-la multo_fw-la uberius_fw-la hinc_fw-la dominum_fw-la locutum_fw-la esse_fw-la testatur_fw-la but_o very_o in_o a_o other_o place_n s._n john_n witness_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v speak_v much_o more_o copious_o thereof_o except_o s._n augustine_n think_v yâ—_z six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n to_o appertein_a literal_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o due_a place_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o copious_o but_o of_o s._n augustie_a i_o will_v speak_v again_o hereafter_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o manner_n either_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a whereof_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n &c_n &c_n â–ª_o or_o else_o yâ—_z flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o yâ—_z blood_n which_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o one_o substance_n be_v in_o each_o manner_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o geve_v it_o be_v diverse_a it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o sentence_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v one_o flesh_n of_o the_o saiâ—…res_n may_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n a_o other_o flesh_n can_v not_o possess_v heaven_n not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o natural_a flesh_n but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v diverse_a s._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n write_v upon_o s._n john_n of_o purpose_n and_o show_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o that_o he_o can_v devise_v or_o learn_v interpreat_v the_o whole_a six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n name_v very_o many_o time_n the_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n also_o upon_o those_o word_n i_o will_v raise_v 15._o he_o up_o again_o he_o make_v this_o exposition_n ego_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la resuscitabo_fw-la eum_fw-la i_o will_v reise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v shall_v reise_v he_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o will_v reise_v he_o because_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o he_o shall_v reise_v he_o sedulius_n prove_v the_o
chalice_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v the_o communicatiâ—…g_n 1._o of_o christ_n blood_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la the_o great_a say_v we_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o lord_n table_n that_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n see_v he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n theodoritus_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n these_o also_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n isychius_n show_v that_o the_o penitent_a person_n may_v eat_v the_o bread_n 22._o whereof_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n join_v there_o with_o all_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v declare_v both_o say_n to_o belong_v to_o one_o mystery_n theophilact_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v witness_v that_o christ_n manifest_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n 14._o damascenus_n declare_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n prosper_v aquitanicus_n join_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o 18._o flesh_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n do_v geve_v we_o grace_n and_o not_o oâ—…r_v own_o work_n which_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustin_n apply_v those_o two_o say_n to_o two_o several_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o 12._o prosper_n do_v who_o most_o diligent_o follow_v s._n augustine_n proco_n pius_fw-la gazeus_n write_v yâ—_z these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n typum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la latent_fw-la continent_n contain_v the_o foorm_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o lie_v privy_a under_o it_o eucherius_n teach_v that_o christ_n feed_v we_o with_o the_o nourishment_n 4._o of_o the_o healthiull_n mystery_n say_v that_o he_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n a_o â—…ake_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o â—…rom_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n cassiodorus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v coâ—…secrate_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n 10._o in_o geve_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n prove_v it_o because_o himself_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n primatius_fw-la show_v how_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bring_v our_o saviour_n his_o word_n in_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o s._n bede_n follow_v in_o all_o point_n s._n augustin_n who_o word_n he_o recite_v both_o upon_o s._n john_n &_o upon_o tertio_fw-la s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o yâ—_z same_o mind_n angelomus_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n recite_v s._n john_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n haimo_fw-la upon_o s._n paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v s._n paul_n word_n with_o the_o six_o of_o s._n ihon._n s._n bâ—…rnard_n although_o he_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o follow_v of_o his_o painful_a conversation_n in_o suffer_v voluntary_a 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o sake_n yet_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v literal_o also_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o penance_n in_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v covert_o as_o rather_o include_v penance_n under_o the_o word_n which_o he_o name_v then_o express_o name_v it_o vnde_fw-la &_o hoe_v designat_fw-la illibatum_fw-la illud_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipimus_fw-la wherefore_o that_o pure_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o we_o take_v our_o lord_n body_n betoken_v so_o much_o behold_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o eat_v import_v a_o follow_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o painful_a conversation_n for_o as_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n say_v s._n bernard_n be_v see_v to_o enter_v into_o we_o so_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n through_o that_o conversation_n which_o he_o have_v in_o earth_n euter_v into_o we_o to_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o s._n bernard_n understand_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n so_o literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o thereupon_o he_o build_v a_o covert_n and_o a_o figurative_a preach_n of_o penance_n euthymius_n note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v geve_v my_o tract_n flesh_n but_o i_o will_v geve_v because_o he_o mind_v to_o geve_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n nicolaus_n methonensis_n have_v first_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n straight_o expound_v all_o the_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n thereof_o show_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o take_v by_o this_o sacrament_n samonas_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n declare_v as_o not_o betoken_v tract_n a_o figure_n or_o image_n affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v say_v in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o straight_o recite_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n i_o omit_v here_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la guimundus_fw-la algerus_n lanfrancus_fw-la s._n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n albertus_n magnus_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o late_a writer_n which_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o understanding_n of_o 2._o the_o six_o of_o s._n johu_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o these_o father_n one_o by_o one_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n have_v take_v witness_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o s._n john_n but_o also_o the_o seven_o keep_v at_o nice_a and_o the_o first_o keep_v at_o ephesus_n do_v allege_v against_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n nestorium_fw-la for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n his_o gospel_n yea_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n read_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n when_o it_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o church_n keep_v any_o feast_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o always_o choose_v to_o read_v that_o part_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v literal_o mention_v it_o will_v therefore_o church_n be_v very_o absurd_a since_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v so_o distinct_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o leave_v they_o all_o and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n if_o the_o same_o word_n have_v any_o other_o sense_n more_o literal_a than_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o possible_a cause_n of_o doubt_v to_o a_o sober_a man_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n may_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o declare_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v therein_o let_v he_o read_v the_o process_n follow_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v less_o cause_n to_o doubt_v any_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n ¶_o answer_v be_v make_v to_o their_o objection_n who_o teach_v out_o chapit_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n for_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o worthy_a sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n part_n be_v allege_v who_o be_v think_v sometime_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n partly_o of_o belefe_v in_o christ_n partly_o of_o the_o unity_n which_o rise_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o objection_n if_o we_o answer_n say_v first_o that_o so_o many_o father_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o 1._o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n of_o any_o other_o one_o
last_o supper_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o thereby_o geve_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n a_o far_o 11._o better_a meal_n than_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n or_o elias_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o geve_v we_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o yâ—_z world_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o jacob_n have_v but_o that_o our_o meat_n be_v such_o as_o also_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v show_v yâ—_z our_o meat_n be_v also_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a food_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n concern_v that_o daily_a we_o may_v eat_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o christ_n promise_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v our_o daily_a and_o supersubstantial_a bread_n either_o because_o we_o 6._o may_v come_v daily_o to_o it_o or_o else_o because_o be_v receive_v at_o certain_a time_n it_o always_o tarry_v with_o we_o by_o some_o spiritual_a effect_n which_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n work_v in_o us._n and_o as_o the_o absolution_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n at_o certain_a time_n cause_v a_o continual_a penance_n in_o we_o through_o all_o our_o life_n so_o a_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n cause_v a_o continual_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o spirit_n now_o christ_n so_o mean_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n eat_v spiritual_o that_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o that_o feed_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o that_o sacrament_n maintain_v our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n 10._o be_v thus_o foorm_v christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o that_o eat_n which_o make_v we_o tarry_v in_o he_o and_o he_o to_o tarry_v in_o us._n but_o that_o be_v not_o always_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o man_n 11._o may_v eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n unworthe_o and_o to_o his_o damnation_n therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o s._n john_n of_o sacramental_a eat_n but_o only_o of_o that_o eat_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n thus_o i_o say_v sacramental_a way_n eat_v must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n as_o all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n towards_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v one_o way_n be_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o that_o nature_n virtue_n and_o effect_v which_o god_n for_o his_o part_n put_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o other_o be_v in_o that_o abuse_n and_o imperfection_n which_o man_n wicked_o commit_v about_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v 3._o man_n ut_fw-la saluetur_fw-la mundus_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v by_o he_o as_o for_o condemnation_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o christ_n 5._o but_o by_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o parent_n and_o by_o our_o own_o wilful_a sin_n ad_fw-la misdoinge_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v that_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o many_o and_o the_o stone_n whereat_o they_o stomble_o not_o through_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o but_o because_o they_o use_v their_o 2._o freewill_n to_o the_o worse_a part_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v even_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n christ_n geve_v it_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o by_o eat_v thereof_o may_v tarry_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n for_o as_o isychius_n have_v well_o 6._o note_v sanctificationis_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la contaminationis_fw-la proposuit_fw-la suum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la christ_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o mystery_n to_o sanctify_v and_o not_o to_o spott_n us._n as_o he_o geve_v faith_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v 2._o work_v by_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v lie_v dead_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o in_o deed_n so_o shall_v all_o man_n tarry_v for_o ever_o in_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v eat_v this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o now_o they_o will_v profane_o come_v unto_o it_o without_o contrition_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o 20._o sin_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n who_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o loss_n this_o thing_n well_o weigh_v i_o answer_v that_o always_o the_o effect_n of_o table_n sacramental_a eat_n on_o christ_n behalf_n be_v the_o tarry_n of_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o us._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o some_o receyve_v it_o unworthe_o and_o to_o their_o damnation_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o effect_n rise_v of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o only_o of_o a_o negligence_n and_o impiety_n which_o stand_v on_o their_o part_n who_o come_v to_o the_o reaâ—…_n 11._o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n only_o hallow_v by_o the_o devout_a prayer_n of_o man_n whereas_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v change_v in_o substance_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o therefore_o stand_v for_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n do_v prophecy_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n promise_v to_o geve_v in_o it_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o which_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o for_o his_o part_n he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a effect_n albeit_o we_o sometime_o through_o ma_fw-fr lice_n withstand_v his_o goodness_n this_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o declare_v that_o 3._o a_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v unproâ—…itable_a to_o he_o yâ—_z use_v it_o evil_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o to_o be_v so_o in_o light_n which_o hurt_v sick_a eye_n and_o delight_v the_o whole_a eye_n and_o in_o the_o law_n in_o which_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o our_o very_a purpose_n say_v quid_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la unico_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v nostra_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicat_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la what_o say_v we_o concern_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o withstand_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v except_o 6._o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o do_v not_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v even_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v hurtful_a to_o they_o yâ—_z use_v it_o evil_a for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o eat_v eth_z the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v 11._o plain_a than_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o think_v that_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a at_o all_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o true_o they_o do_v no_o small_a injury_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o by_o any_o mean_n will_v father_n upon_o he_o this_o opinion_n as_o though_o he_o supper_n teach_v christ_n in_o s._n john_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n whereas_o he_o never_o give_v any_o sufficient_a token_n of_o that_o meaning_n but_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o all_o the_o other_o father_n do_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v some_o man_n to_o think_v that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v so_o be_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v much_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o that_o eat_v be_v also_o make_v and_o best_a of_o all_o make_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n when_o they_o be_v worthy_o receive_v as_o christ_n will_v always_o have_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o any_o other_o argument_n remain_v by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v
cibum_fw-la ferret_n god_n the_o father_n have_v sign_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v send_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v you_o this_o meat_n and_o eâ—…thymius_n agree_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n therein_o christ_n therefore_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n of_o life_n first_o fay_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o then_o show_v how_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o bread_n say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n s._n cyrillus_n upon_o those_o word_n 36._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n write_v thus_o his_o verbis_fw-la subostendit_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la svi_fw-la corporis_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la proprietas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o ingreditur_fw-la &_o permanet_fw-la in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v privy_o the_o life_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n whereby_o the_o propriety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v both_o enter_v into_o we_o and_o tarry_v likewise_o s._n hilary_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la â—…rinit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n meat_n we_o true_o re_fw-mi ceave_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n and_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o give_v we_o that_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o which_o eat_v we_o reâ—…eave_v the_o word_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n into_o our_o body_n and_o so_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n spirit_n or_o understanding_n but_o natural_o wherefore_o s._n hilary_n say_v we_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n true_o verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o receive_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o be_v god_n but_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v 4._o god_n true_o or_o natural_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o our_o nature_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n can_v not_o feed_v true_o and_o natural_o upon_o a_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n how_o â—…hen_o receive_v we_o god_n true_o for_o south_n because_o 〈◊〉_d take_v flesh_n true_o and_o we_o receive_v true_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n noman_n doubt_v but_o we_o can_v true_o receive_v flesh_n see_v then_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o thereby_o can_v receive_v the_o word_n itself_o not_o only_o by_o understanding_n but_o also_o while_o his_o own_o propriety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o the_o life_n &_o godhead_n which_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n enter_v into_o we_o with_o his_o flesh_n &_o tariâ—…th_n in_o we_o if_o we_o receive_v worthy_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n geve_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o geve_v and_o he_o geve_v it_o because_o that_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v life_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o this_o flesh_n of_o his_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o understanding_n or_o spirit_n alone_o and_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o have_v not_o yâ—_z bread_n of_o life_n in_o deed_n give_v to_o we_o but_o only_o give_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n or_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o before_o yâ—_z incarnation_n of_o christ._n for_o god_n be_v ever_o beleve_v on_o of_o the_o just_a man_n 14._o â—…oth_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o as_z s._n paul_n say_v and_o faith_n by_o nature_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o therefore_o although_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n yet_o if_o his_o flesh_n he_o give_v to_o we_o only_o by_o â—…aith_n and_o spirit_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v corporal_o 2._o in_o that_o flesh_n be_v not_o give_v we_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n give_fw-ge to_o we_o by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o we_o have_v it_o before_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v now_o first_o promise_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v we_o this_o everlasting_a meat_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o save_v the_o truth_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n which_o never_o can_v fail_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o gifâ—…_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n we_o have_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o in_o it_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n give_v to_o we_o more_o than_o by_o faith_n or_o understanding_n or_o spirit_n &_o that_o more_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o blood_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v and_o by_o it_o the_o godhead_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o effect_n of_o grace_n &_o by_o a_o certain_a verâ—…ue_n â–ª_o but_o in_o such_o truth_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corporal_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n trinitat_fw-la for_o although_o god_n be_v every_o where_o by_o nature_n and_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o as_o justinus_n martyr_n witness_v he_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_a of_o uâ—…g_a man_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o after_o that_o sort_n and_o by_o that_o singular_a mean_v he_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o as_o who_o be_v only_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o alone_o satisfi_v the_o hunger_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n as_o s._n 1._o augustine_n confess_v be_v without_o rest_n until_o it_o rest_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v at_o quiet_a until_o it_o hâ—…ue_v obtain_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v first_o make_v see_v then_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n yâ—_z only_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o perish_v not_o and_o see_v he_o must_v be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o good_a mother_n and_o nurse_n do_v for_o their_o babe_n the_o mother_n eat_v bread_n &_o by_o her_o eat_n turn_v it_o into_o milk_n and_o that_o milk_n she_o geve_v to_o the_o infante_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o 1._o infante_n eat_v bread_n make_v milk_n this_o similitude_n s_o augustine_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereof_o i_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ecce_n cibus_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la behold_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o everlasting_a meat_n say_fw-la manducant_fw-la angeli_fw-la but_o the_o angel_n eat_v it_o quis_fw-la homo_fw-la posset_n ad_fw-la illum_fw-la cibum_fw-la what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o meat_n oportebat_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la mensa_fw-la lactesceret_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la paruulos_fw-la perveniret_fw-la it_o behove_v therefore_o that_o food_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o milk_n and_o so_o come_v to_o little_a one_o vnde_fw-la cibus_fw-la in_o lac_fw-la convertitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la traijciatur_fw-la by_o what_o mean_n be_v meat_n turn_v into_o milk_n except_o it_o be_v convey_v through_o flesh_n quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la pane_fw-la pavit_fw-la nos_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la how_o then_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n feed_v we_o with_o yâ—_z bread_n itself_o quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o have_v dwelte_v in_o us._n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v yâ—_z man_n have_v eat_v angel_n food_n and_o that_o as_o he_o show_v there_o in_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n supper_n for_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n he_o intreat_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n for_o then_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v man_n but_o he_o must_v be_v eat_v also_o as_o infant_n eat_v milk_n by_o mouth_n
we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o 3._o that_o which_o manna_n do_v then_o shadow_n have_v the_o swetenesse_n of_o all_o dainty_a and_o pleasant_a taste_n as_o now_o real_o give_v because_o yâ—_z flesh_n 16._o of_o christ_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n we_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n of_o our_o manna_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o jew_o heaven_n but_o only_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o fear_n we_o lyuc_v in_o good_a hope_n they_o see_v and_o eat_v we_o eat_v &_o see_v not_o but_o beâ—…ue_v they_o be_v in_o their_o and_o our_o country_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o they_o while_o we_o be_v go_v the_o truth_n of_o heaven_n be_v cover_v to_o we_o but_o since_o christ_n come_v down_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o we_o as_o real_o as_o he_o â—…_z real_o for_o that_o purpose_n take_v flesh_n and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o flesh_n to_o 12._o thintent_v he_o be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o ¶_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o geve_v which_o be_v his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o chapter_n his_o flesh_n have_v already_o touch_v the_o three_o several_a time_n of_o geve_v â–ª_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o s._n john_n order_n wood_n yâ—_z i_o shall_v show_v the_o three_o several_a kind_n of_o work_v those_o three_o gift_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o gift_n of_o the_o three_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o do_v principal_o entreat_v i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o it_o alone_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o work_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o come_v now_o to_o namè_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v and_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o these_o two_o sentence_n belong_v to_o one_o manner_n of_o gift_n which_o also_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v give_v for_o we_o as_o some_o do_v aâ—…_n to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o not_o only_o for_o we_o upon_o yâ—_z cross_n the_o which_o thing_n because_o i_o have_v by_o diverse_a reason_n prove_v in_o two_o place_n of_o this_o present_a book_n it_o shall_v be_v now_o suâ—…_n 1._o to_o warn_v the_o reader_n that_o s._n cyprâ—…_n write_v upon_o our_o lord_n prayier_n have_v allege_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o â—…esh_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o like_a have_v s._n chrysostom_n do_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v hereof_o upon_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n do_v also_o allege_v it_o again_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n name_v benedictionem_fw-la mysticaâ—…_n the_o mystical_a blessing_n s._n augustine_n often_o time_n allege_v this_o text_n for_o the_o gift_n make_v in_o christ_n supper_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o also_o theodoritus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o theophilact_n and_o euthymius_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o never_o doubt_v thereof_o which_o since_o it_o be_v so_o let_v it_o stand_v for_o a_o truth_n most_o universal_o receive_v yâ—_z christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n mean_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o at_o my_o last_o supper_n be_v my_o flesh_n moreover_o the_o word_n bread_n must_v be_v note_v which_o stand_v not_o present_o for_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o for_o food_n and_o meat_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o so_o now_o he_o say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n declare_v yâ—_z bread_n in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o one_o with_o meat_n the_o which_o 22._o truth_n be_v also_o express_v of_o s._n cyrillus_n where_o he_o say_v saluator_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la judaeos_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la sva_fw-la dissereret_fw-la ac_fw-la vivisicum_fw-la verè_fw-la panem_fw-la â—…am_fw-la appellaret_fw-la panis_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n dispute_v many_o thing_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o caâ—…ed_v it_o the_o bread_n true_o geve_v life_n he_o say_v for_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n in_o effect_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o food_n in_o my_o last_o supper_n yâ—_z which_o be_v my_o flesh_n even_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o promise_n christ_n make_v at_o caphâ—…_n to_o all_o the_o â—…tude_n but_o 〈◊〉_d submit_v then selue_o to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n among_o who_o judas_n be_v one_o have_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o also_o for_o although_o christ_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o traitor_n as_o himself_o say_v even_o at_o caphâ—…um_n yet_o see_v 6._o he_o tarry_v with_o the_o twelve_o even_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o other_o man_n know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o malicious_a intent_n christ_n dissemble_v it_o and_o as_o he_o promise_v his_o flesh_n to_o all_o so_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o twelve_o in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v the_o which_o thing_n i_o speak_v to_o send_v the_o reader_n may_v perceane_n what_o christ_n promise_v present_o such_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v the_o which_o be_v perform_v â—…o_o less_o to_o judas_n then_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a gift_n only_o which_o be_v promise_v for_o such_o a_o one_o judas_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a â–ª_o and_o external_a gift_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o sort_n judas_n take_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o except_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v again_o christ_n speak_v not_o now_o of_o geve_v his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o that_o gift_n his_o father_n present_o give_v as_o he_o say_v pater_fw-la meus_fw-la that_fw-mi vobis_fw-la panem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la verum_fw-la my_o father_n do_v geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o gift_n christ_n himself_o be_v be_v give_v in_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o by_o spiritual_a devotion_n but_o christ_n gift_n both_o have_v a_o other_o person_n &_o a_o other_o tyme._n the_o person_n be_v christ_n the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v whereupon_o joan._n s._n chrysostom_n here_o note_v see_v non_fw-la patrem_fw-la dare_v dicit_fw-la he_o say_v himself_o to_o geve_v and_o not_o his_o father_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o real_a gift_n to_o be_v make_v external_o whereof_o christ_n speak_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o suin_n his_o â—…pper_n be_v take_v bless_a and_o deliver_v under_o that_o form_n christ_n flesh_n be_v promise_v not_o in_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacramentary_n must_v now_o say_v that_o flesh_n here_o stand_v â—…ction_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o will_v say_v both_o judas_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n give_v â–ª_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o flesh_n itself_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n it_o have_v bâ—…e_o â—…wed_v before_o that_o the_o bread_n whereof_o christ_n now_o â—…swere_n speak_v and_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o flesh_n be_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n will_v geve_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o through_o his_o own_o gift_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o of_o any_o other_o bread_n christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n then_o of_o such_o bread_n as_o himself_o be_v and_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o only_a respect_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o either_o the_o manâ—…hood_n of_o christ_n be_v yâ—_z give_fw-ge sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n
not_o fame_n upon_o he_o what_o shall_v please_v they_o but_o shall_v be_v control_v by_o his_o word_n for_o as_o universal_a tradition_n suffice_v retike_n to_o catholik_o who_o believe_v it_o so_o the_o heretik_a who_o esteme_v no_o tradition_n must_v have_v his_o overthrow_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o they_o we_o read_v that_o who_o so_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v whereby_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o baptism_n have_v his_o promse_n of_o salvation_n 16_o annex_v to_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n supper_n no_o promise_n at_o all_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v material_a bread_n or_o drike_v wine_n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o by_o eatig_fw-mi bread_n baker_n bread_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v eat_v very_o have_v his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n annex_v thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o must_v be_v drunken_a it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n christ_n he_o self_n which_o must_v be_v sacramentallie_o receive_v in_o all_o s._n john_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o life_n make_v to_o none_o other_o 6._o thing_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v eat_v and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o no_o mention_n of_o eat_a 26._o bread_n or_o of_o drinkâ—…g_a wine_n be_v make_v much_o less_o any_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v thereunto_o annex_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o none_o other_o bread_n 11._o then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o which_o be_v one_o be_v receive_v and_o partake_v of_o all_o faithful_a and_o yet_o neither_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o anieplace_n place_n else_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o who_o so_o eat_v material_a bread_n in_o his_o remembrance_n though_o he_o eat_v it_o never_o so_o devout_o shall_v by_o that_o eat_n live_v forever_o now_o whereas_o caluin_n pretend_v yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n supper_n book_n to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v already_o confute_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n yet_o they_o neither_o promise_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o life_n to_o they_o that_o devout_o eat_v bread_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o give_v life_n because_o baptism_n be_v express_o name_v andd_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o god_n word_n but_o see_v bread_n have_v not_o such_o promise_n they_o speak_v beside_o all_o scripture_n who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n at_o christ_n supper_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o promise_n there_o make_v to_o bread_n &_o wine_n may_v escape_v i_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o here_o christ_n show_v we_o not_o only_o to_o live_v for_o he_o but_o also_o to_o line_v for_o he_o by_o eat_v he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v our_o food_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o eat_v we_o have_v then_o two_o advamtage_n one_o that_o no_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o that_o express_a promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o he_o who_o eat_v christ._n whereupon_o thus_o i_o reason_n either_o this_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n suâ—…iseth_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o eat_v or_o no._n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reprove_v which_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o and_o by_o eat_v christ_n he_o understand_v christ._n as_o i_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v beleve_v upon_o he_o do_v his_o will_n and_o besides_o all_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n if_o now_o his_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o challenge_v life_n to_o their_o body_n by_o the_o eat_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n and_o by_o drink_v wine_n their_o body_n very_o can_v not_o live_v without_o the_o food_n of_o life_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o have_v body_n but_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o christ_n flesh_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o promise_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o either_o our_o body_n die_v for_o ever_o or_o else_o they_o live_v through_o yâ—_z 13._o that_o they_o receive_v christ_n into_o they_o corporal_o the_o which_o say_v of_o i_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la aliter_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la haec_fw-la natura_fw-la corporis_fw-la ad_fw-la incorruptibilitatem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la traduci_fw-la nisi_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la corpus_fw-la ei_fw-la coniungeretur_fw-la this_o corruptible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o incorruption_n and_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d not_o they_o who_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a life_n from_o 〈◊〉_d corruptible_a body_n deprive_v we_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o our_o body_n how_o they_o do_v we_o live_v for_o christ_n &_o through_o he_o as_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n do_v not_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n because_o his_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o yâ—_z father_n therefore_o as_o we_o live_v for_o he_o by_o eat_v he_o &_o as_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o so_o must_v we_o be_v natural_o join_v to_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n &_o by_o receive_v yâ—_z same_o worthy_o into_o our_o body_n live_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o ¶_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o chapter_n be_v teach_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n who_o forbid_v all_o occasion_n offence_n of_o geve_v offence_n to_o other_o man_n will_v himself_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o disciple_n way_n by_o press_v they_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n if_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o real_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o if_o christ_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n and_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o their_o fault_n who_o have_v see_v he_o the_o day_n before_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n not_o to_o 6._o believe_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o express_v word_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v if_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o and_z yâ—_z they_o can_v do_v no_o beleve_v otherwise_o then_o if_o they_o beleve_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v in_o deed_n their_o fault_n be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o in_o deed_n will_v by_o a_o conuâ—…nient_a mean_v geve_v they_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o way_n oâ—…_n meat_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n in_o the_o way_n of_o drink_n if_o that_o be_v their_o fault_n then_o be_v it_o their_o â—…ault_n likewise_o who_o in_o our_o day_n think_v &_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n to_o be_v real_o eat_v &_o true_a blood_n to_o be_v real_o drunken_a 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o eat_a flesh_n and_o drink_a blood_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o time_n convenient_a have_v learn_v that_o also_o all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o question_n be_v to_o demand_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v do_v or_o no._n wherein_o it_o be_v question_n also_o contain_v how_o easy_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v the_o second_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v worthy_a yâ—_z take_n in_o hand_n the_o three_o how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o long_o as_o the_o thig_n be_v think_v either_o unpossible_a or_o very_o hard_a or_o unproâ—…itable_a so_o long_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v it_o christ_n do_v talk_v with_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o two_o first_o point_n show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o quia_fw-la hâ—…nc_fw-la pater_fw-la signavit_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o god_n the_o father_n have_v sign_v he_o whereby_o he_o declare_v
himself_o to_o be_v almyghty_a god_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a because_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o they_o have_v beleve_v he_o in_o these_o 26._o point_n they_o may_v have_v ask_v yea_o without_o ask_v they_o have_v know_v at_o or_o not_o long_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v convenient_o do_v as_o those_o apostle_n do_v know_v who_o continue_v in_o their_o belefe_v and_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o take_v bread_n with_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v his_o body_n this_o much_o those_o can_v not_o free_a because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n hyndred_n their_o belefe_v by_o word_n more_o hard_a than_o need_v that_o be_v more_o cruel_o say_v the_o it_o need_v oportebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o ought_v say_v s._n cyril_n first_o of_o all_o to_o cast_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o then_o to_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v but_o the_o joan._n jew_n ask_v importune_o before_o they_o beleve_v for_o this_o cause_n our_o lord_n show_v they_o not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o aâ—…terward_o s._n cyrill_n declare_v how_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n show_v yâ—_z manner_n also_o to_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v although_o they_o ask_v not_o for_o it_o ¶_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n chapter_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o this_o point_n because_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n though_o otherwise_o they_o believe_v not_o well_o have_v apply_v these_o word_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o 27._o life_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v profit_v nothing_o therefore_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v expound_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n after_o one_o sort_n for_o the_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v christ_n as_o man_n eat_v mutton_n and_o beef_n whereas_o christ_n mean_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n as_o the_o faithful_a know_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o luciferian_n spirit_n of_o caluin_n reprove_v this_o first_o understanding_n in_o his_o comment_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o he_o difsent_v from_o those_o three_o notable_a pillar_n of_o god_n church_n before_o name_v the_o second_o understanding_n be_v on_o christ_n behalf_n who_o flesh_n shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n do_v not_o make_v it_o able_a to_o geve_v we_o everlasting_a life_n the_o which_o sense_n be_v chief_o follow_v by_o s._n augustin_n also_o and_o by_o s._n cyrillus_n 24_o now_o see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v so_o to_o we_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v much_o profit_n by_o it_o what_o need_n more_o word_n if_o this_o say_n appertem_fw-la not_o to_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o belefe_v if_o it_o do_v appertein_a to_o it_o the_o word_n be_v prophetical_a because_o they_o speak_v before_o hand_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o most_o certain_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o then_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o will_v make_v they_o plain_a for_o as_o procopius_n say_v a_o prophecy_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v not_o clear_o but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v genesim_fw-la to_o the_o event_n which_o be_v forspeak_v and_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o perfect_a clearness_n if_o now_o the_o say_a word_n be_v fulsil_v at_o the_o supper_n and_o take_v a_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o spiritual_o what_o meaning_n can_v they_o have_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n he_o give_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n &_o not_o after_o a_o fleshe_o manner_n he_o give_v not_o a_o shoulder_n to_o one_o apostle_n and_o a_o leg_n to_o a_o other_o a_o breast_n to_o the_o three_o and_o a_o rib_n to_o the_o four_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d not_o visible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o flesh_n but_o invisible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n so_o make_v plain_a why_o he_o have_v so_o often_o call_v himself_o bread_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n without_o his_o soul_n and_o godhead_n neither_o his_o blood_n without_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v all_o thing_n each_o kind_n have_v whole_a christ._n he_o lose_v not_o his_o visible_a body_n by_o geve_v of_o it_o but_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n show_v yâ—_z as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o whole_a body_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o body_n so_o he_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n although_o the_o sub_fw-la stance_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o earth_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o last_o supper_n they_o must_v not_o geve_v we_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o understand_v the_o last_o supper_n but_o they_o must_v take_v their_o understanding_n of_o it_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o because_o jeremie_n say_v mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la let_v we_o put_v 11._o wood_n into_o his_o bread_n do_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v therefore_o in_o jeremie_n bread_n be_v take_v for_o flesh_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v horn_n in_o his_o hand_n because_o habacuk_n say_v cornua_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la eius_fw-la do_v 3_o we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o by_o horn_n he_o mean_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n no_o material_a horn_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o then_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o there_o we_o find_v bread_n &_o wine_n take_v and_o after_o blessing_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o one_o truth_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o other_o spirit_n do_v not_o take_v away_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o godhead_n which_o make_v the_o flesh_n both_o to_o be_v present_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o worthy_o ¶_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n show_v that_o chapter_n his_o real_a flesh_n be_v make_v present_a in_o his_o last_o supper_n above_o all_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v or_o as_o the_o greke_n text_n read_v which_o i_o do_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o capharnait_v hear_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v partly_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o geve_v partly_o not_o seemly_a for_o themselves_o to_o take_v they_o imagine_v a_o division_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n capharnait_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o consequent_o the_o person_n who_o flesh_n be_v cut_v in_o such_o piece_n must_v die_v but_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n geve_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v again_o though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o a_o cruel_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n christ_n know_v this_o their_o gross_a concept_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v before_o thereby_o declare_v first_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o godhead_n next_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o import_v the_o lack_n of_o life_n either_o in_o yâ—_z gever_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n give_fw-ge for_o they_o in_o deed_n the_o gift_n shall_v be_v little_a worth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n &_o life_n which_o quicken_v dead_a flesh_n profit_v nothing_o to_o everlasting_a life_n my_o word_n say_v christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o
in_o who_o we_o live_v be_v move_v and_o have_v our_o 17._o be_v therefore_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v call_v in_o effect_n divine_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n sometime_o stand_v to_o signific_a the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o letter_n in_o that_o place_n do_v signiâ—…ie_v the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v 2._o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n as_z s._n basile_n do_v expound_v it_o for_o christ_n our_o lord_n geve_v grace_n to_o his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o signify_v thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o also_o make_v and_o work_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v the_o word_n that_o be_v spirit_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_o and_o as_o it_o become_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o word_n have_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o work_v that_o which_o they_o betoken_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o it_o behove_v we_o believe_v they_o first_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o humble_a &_o reasonable_a man_n 7._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v as_o s._n chrysoâ—…tom_n upon_o this_o place_n loan_n have_v write_v that_o they_o contain_v no_o natural_a course_n but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necessity_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o when_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o may_v not_o say_v with_o ourselves_o how_o can_v this_o be_v so_o what_o other_o body_n can_v here_o be_v than_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o my_o eye_n see_v and_o my_o tongue_n taste_v if_o we_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n spirit_n we_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o reason_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a and_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o understand_v they_o carnal_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n able_a to_o quicken_v what_o soever_o they_o listen_v they_o can_v make_v bread_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n they_o have_v power_n to_o change_v nature_n and_o to_o work_v invisible_o parable_n in_o a_o parable_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a but_o when_o christ_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n than_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o they_o partake_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o they_o work_v a_o thing_n above_o our_o capacity_n and_o make_v all_o that_o which_o they_o say_v body_n yea_o but_o say_v you_o show_v i_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v wrought_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o such_o as_o lack_v the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o through_o the_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o godhead_n have_v dispose_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v dispose_v within_o our_o body_n which_o be_v undoubtedlie_o there_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v or_o feel_v by_o any_o sense_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n albeit_o no_o excuse_n or_o reason_n can_v attein_v to_o that_o high_a mystery_n see_v then_o these_o word_n of_o promise_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n these_o word_n of_o performance_n which_o after_o bread_n take_v say_v present_o this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o spirit_n and_o life_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v of_o divine_a power_n to_o work_v that_o which_o they_o sound_v let_v now_o all_o heretic_n cease_v to_o mock_v we_o of_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v witness_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o miraculouse_a sacrament_n and_o above_o all_o miraculouse_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v make_v by_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n let_v they_o likewise_o no_o more_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o proper_o since_o christ_n call_v his_o word_n spirit_n because_o they_o be_v so_o proper_a that_o they_o come_v never_o to_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o be_v his_o word_n who_o be_v natural_o god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v most_o immurable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o subject_n to_o any_o change_n even_o so_o those_o word_n which_o partake_v most_o of_o the_o godhead_n be_v most_o unchangeable_a and_o least_o figurative_a for_o all_o figurative_a speech_n be_v tropi_fw-la change_v and_o abuse_v have_v the_o name_n of_o trope_n among_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la vocabula_fw-la mutantur_fw-la a_o propria_fw-la significatione_n in_fw-la alienam_fw-la figurative_a speech_n be_v call_v in_o greake_v trope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v changes_z because_o yâ—_z word_n be_v change_v malach._n from_o their_o proper_a signification_n to_o a_o unproper_a meaning_n but_o god_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o those_o word_n be_v not_o change_v from_o their_o proper_a signification_n which_o god_n have_v call_v spirit_n &_o life_n but_o as_o they_o partake_v yâ—_z godhead_n so_o doc_fw-fr they_o partake_v the_o propriety_n of_o not_o be_v change_v from_o their_o most_o accustom_a meaning_n &_o proper_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n gospel_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o false_a ghospeller_n taire_n between_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o new_a brother_n between_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o good_a reader_n the_o difference_n diligent_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v his_o godhead_n otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o the_o new_a brother_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o supper_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o godhead_n give_v we_o bid_v we_o believe_v upon_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n alone_o as_o noâ—…_n &_o abraham_n do_v their_o councâ—…l_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o bid_v we_o seed_n by_o say_v but_o where_o be_v yâ—_z godhead_n 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o mean_n be_v that_o also_o receive_v by_o faith_n why_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v and_o so_o it_o be_v receive_v before_o christ_n be_v man_n where_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n make_v the_o food_n of_o man_n where_o be_v the_o 77._o word_n of_o god_n so_o give_v to_o i_o after_o his_o incarnation_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v before_o where_o be_v any_o everlasting_a meat_n for_o my_o body_n where_o be_v the_o supper_n which_o may_v feed_v the_o whole_a man_n faith_n fee_v my_o understanding_n but_o my_o will_n &_o affection_n have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o be_v feed_v my_o flesh_n be_v rebelliouse_a to_o my_o spirit_n &_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v feed_v my_o body_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o poison_v my_o soul_n therefore_o my_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o medicine_n which_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o my_o body_n and_o so_o be_v communicate_v unto_o my_o soul_n s._n ireneus_fw-la reprove_v those_o heretic_n who_o because_o man_n be_v 5._o call_v in_o scripture_n spiritual_a deny_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o their_o flesh_n as_o though_o their_o spirit_n only_o shall_v tarry_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a brother_n where_o so_o ever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o spirit_n or_o of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o flesh_n so_o wrest_v it_o as_o though_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o that_o word_n deny_v or_o diminissh_v whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o increase_v for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o thereby_o the_o less_o true_a flesh_n but_o it_o partake_v the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o a_o spirit_n once_o create_v be_v by_o the_o natural_a gift_n of_o god_n immortal_a a_o spiritual_a flesh_n be_v likewise_o like_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o case_n s._n augustine_n write_v that_o after_o resurrection_n 22._o the_o body_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v need_n of_o corporal_a
the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o the_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la this_o of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o god_n provide_v of_o purpose_n that_o the_o article_n this_o shall_v neither_o agree_v with_o bread_n nor_o with_o wine_n but_o only_o with_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o with_o the_o chalice_n wherein_o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v ¶_o that_o the_o pronoun_n this_o can_v not_o point_v to_o any_o certain_a act_n which_o be_v a_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n chapter_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v thing_n my_o body_n the_o prononuâ—…_n this_o do_v stand_v to_o signify_v neither_o bread_n nor_o body_n but_o only_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o do_v whereby_o a_o certain_a take_n and_o break_v and_o eat_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v mean_v he_o must_v understand_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o distinct_o show_v be_v a_o particular_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o token_n of_o my_o body_n &_o of_o my_o blood_n but_o now_o since_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n this_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v only_o one_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n to_o appoint_v to_o a_o do_v name_v which_o do_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o supper_n he_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v he_o break_v he_o give_v to_o which_o do_v hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n point_n to_o all_o it_o can_v not_o sore_o they_o all_o be_v not_o only_o this_o unto_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o many_o thing_n if_o any_o one_o be_v name_v i_o ask_v which_o of_o they_o if_o break_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o like_a of_o all_o owtward_a action_n to_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o ask_v how_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o break_v be_v point_v unto_o sure_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o 10._o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v first_o speak_v over_o the_o bread_n for_o as_o justinus_n martyr_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n s._n ambrose_n unto_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustine_n and_o brief_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o sure_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v there_o unto_o bread_n can_v not_o signify_v christ_n body_n nor_o it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o we_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o see_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o yâ—_z bread_n before_o the_o break_n of_o it_o can_v not_o present_o point_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o consequent_o this_o do_v not_o point_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o break_v nor_o unto_o the_o act_n either_o of_o geve_v or_o of_o eat_v which_o follow_v after_o the_o break_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n or_o eat_v it_o he_o self_n or_o make_v his_o apostle_n eat_v it_o the_o vuiversall_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n do_v show_v the_o contrary_n which_o all_o even_o from_o the_o apoâ—…les_n time_n have_v use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o to_o say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n over_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o table_n a_o good_a time_n before_o the_o break_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o chrysost._n as_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n manifest_o declare_v beside_o if_o the_o act_n of_o break_v while_o it_o be_v add_v do_v only_o betoken_v to_o we_o his_o body_n when_o that_o act_n be_v pass_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n be_v end_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n moreover_o see_v neither_o the_o chalice_n nor_o the_o wine_n be_v break_v therein_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o eat_v or_o drink_v only_o be_v the_o sign_n 10_o point_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n before_o the_o eat_n and_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v not_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n since_o no_o sign_n at_o all_o be_v make_v therein_o if_o the_o whole_a sign_n depend_v upon_o the_o eat_n alone_o for_o if_o the_o sign_n depend_v of_o both_o together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v this_o iâ—…_n the_o singular_a number_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o it_o must_v have_v be_v say_v these_o act_n and_o these_o do_n about_o these_o creature_n do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o this_o can_v point_v but_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o see_v that_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v neither_o bread_n wherewith_o it_o agree_v not_o in_o gender_n nor_o any_o one_o act_n or_o do_v which_o alone_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o this_o unto_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o word_n or_o deed_n then_o to_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o unto_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n the_o which_o thing_n once_o grant_v after_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v either_o in_o break_v or_o in_o eat_v or_o in_o geve_v and_o take_v do_v siguifie_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v do_v to_o that_o thing_n and_o about_o it_o which_o be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o break_n king_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o the_o body_n be_v do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o to_o have_v be_v break_v with_o scourge_v take_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o also_o to_o be_v impassable_a the_o take_n and_o touch_v signify_v the_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n which_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n preach_v visible_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o eat_n signify_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v geve_v worthy_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o heaven_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n the_o geve_v of_o it_o do_v signify_v how_o christ_n give_v it_o â—…or_v we_o to_o death_n to_o be_v short_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v about_o yâ—_z which_o be_v the_o body_n oâ—…_n christ_n do_v signify_v somewhat_o either_o pass_v or_o to_o come_v in_o that_o same_o body_n &_o it_o do_v signify_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n glorious_a substance_n be_v such_o that_o nothing_o do_v to_o it_o can_v hurt_v it_o or_o bring_v any_o detriment_n thereunto_o for_o the_o break_n take_v geve_v and_o eat_v be_v do_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o mystery_n the_o which_o figure_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o thing_n say_v &_o do_v about_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o mystical_a and_o miraculouse_a as_o they_o be_v ¶_o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o point_v final_o to_o the_o body_n chapter_n and_o blood_n and_o particular_o sigâ—…fieth_v in_o christ_n supper_n one_o certain_a kind_n of_o foâ—…e_n see_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o yâ—_z pronoun_n this_o point_v neither_o to_o bread_n &_o wine_n nor_o to_o any_o act_n do_v about_o they_o it_o remain_v yâ—_z it_o point_v only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o speak_v which_o in_o so_o few_o word_n be_v not_o long_o the_o pronoune_n sâ—…pendeth_v his_o last_o determination_n and_o 26_o when_o all_o the_o word_n be_v end_v his_o point_v be_v also_o end_v theresore_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v what_o hoc_fw-la this_o do_v final_o mean_a write_v â—…us_a dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la &_o non_fw-la respondens_fw-la figura_fw-la christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o a_o figure_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la inquam_fw-la
〈◊〉_d of_o godhead_n dwellech_n corporal_o in_o christ_n flesh_n &_o so_o his_o flesh_n râ—…ally_o eat_v of_o we_o with_o due_a faith_n &_o charity_n be_v a_o maruelouse_a instrument_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n and_o to_o join_v we_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_v well_o that_o concern_v the_o eat_a god_n by_o say_v and_o mind_n we_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o special_a good_a thing_n but_o we_o say_v far_o that_o god_n come_v in_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v say_v my_o father_n geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o hitherto_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n he_o also_o go_v forward_o flesh_n promise_v a_o eat_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o thereof_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o tarry_v in_o i_o the_o same_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o perform_v yâ—_z flesh_n former_a promise_n not_o say_v only_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n and_o in_o i_o as_o i_o teach_v you_o but_o say_v and_o do_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n take_v blessing_n geve_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d this_o only_a point_n be_v depelie_o ponder_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o beleve_v that_o the_o almighty_a speaker_n so_o send_v so_o promise_v and_o so_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v stay_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o external_a thing_n to_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o now_o add_v hereunto_o the_o wisdom_n the_o providence_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o goodue_v of_o yâ—_z speaker_n who_o will_v not_o of_o purpose_n blind_a his_o own_o spouse_n with_o sigurative_a word_n both_o of_o promise_n and_o of_o performance_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o person_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o consider_v make_v to_o man_n of_o reason_n such_o persuasion_n of_o a_o proper_a speech_n that_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n be_v leave_v why_o to_o presume_v those_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a of_o this_o first_o circumstance_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la write_v pasch_fw-mi ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la &_o percipiendum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la te_fw-la roboret_fw-la potentia_fw-la consecrantis_fw-la let_v the_o very_a power_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v it_o strengthen_v thou_o to_o know_v &_o to_o perceive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a body_n again_o recedat_fw-la omne_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ambiguum_fw-la qui_fw-la auctor_fw-la est_fw-la muneris_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la let_v all_o doutfulnes_n of_o insidelity_n depart_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v himself_o also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n ¶_o the_o second_o circumstance_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v the_o time_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o night_n before_o christ_n depart_v 11._o out_o of_o this_o world_n at_o what_o time_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v most_o plain_o and_o s._n paul_n himself_o note_v that_o circumstance_n say_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n draw_v never_o man_n use_v manifest_o to_o show_v their_o last_o will_n without_o all_o figure_n &_o trope_n as_o nigh_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n use_v word_n wary_o in_o this_o case_n special_o see_v s._n augustin_n witness_v that_o he_o give_v this_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n nuar._n when_o his_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o thintent_v the_o highness_n of_o the_o mystery_n may_v the_o better_a stick_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o disciple_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n fast_v for_o the_o honour_n say_v s._n augustine_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a weigh_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o any_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o discrete_a man_n know_v his_o part_a hour_n out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n will_v speak_v of_o purpose_n such_o word_n of_o ordain_v matter_n to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o death_n the_o which_o word_n he_o forsee_v will_v cause_v his_o heir_n either_o to_o sin_n grevous_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o plain_o as_o they_o shall_v or_o else_o to_o have_v a_o inward_a dissension_n if_o some_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a other_o deny_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o â—…o_o be_v figurative_a for_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o dedt_fw-mi figurative_a the_o catholics_n sin_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o adore_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o possible_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v their_o master_n so_o speakig_a and_o do_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v and_o thus_o lie_v the_o â—…ander_n upon_o christ_n himself_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n plain_a than_o christ_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o only_a salt_n be_v in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o think_v it_o far_o the_o better_a to_o believe_v the_o wonderful_a discretion_n of_o christ_n â—…_n so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o mistrust_v the_o infidelite_n of_o wicked_a man_n ¶_o the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o hearer_n be_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o shall_v instruct_v yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n of_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o christ_n figure_n in_o this_o very_a business_n whereof_o we_o talk_v and_o so_o they_o do_v never_o leave_v in_o any_o piece_n of_o all_o their_o write_n or_o preaching_n that_o christ_n least_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n without_o the_o very_a truth_n thereof_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o same_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereâ—…ore_v it_o be_v very_o 13._o iveredible_a that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o hide_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o they_o hide_v from_o us._n 13._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n hide_v if_o that_o word_n which_o report_v it_o be_v figurative_a and_o parabolicall_a for_o parable_n be_v speak_v as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v out_o of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n so_o that_o man_n hear_v do_v not_o understand_v in_o hart_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v thyrd_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o who_o tarry_v with_o christ_n at_o capharnaum_n where_o he_o promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o if_o 6._o christ_n have_v then_o speak_v figurative_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o now_o at_o the_o least_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n not_o very_o add_v any_o word_n which_o may_v show_v his_o former_a talk_n to_o have_v beve_v figurative_a concerue_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a but_o only_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o geve_v they_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o mystical_a because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n &_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o flesh_n sake_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o yâ—_z spirit_n &_o godhead_n which_o replenish_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a passover_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a the_o occasion_n move_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n to_o say_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v the_o set_n and_o place_v do_v of_o the_o new_a paschal_n lamb_n in_o stead_n of_o yâ—_z old_a for_o lest_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n call_v according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n betoken_v 12._o our_o pass_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o land_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o we_o look_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o old_a lamb_n 1._o be_v eat_v and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o shadow_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v fultil_v by_o
the_o bread_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o subsâ—…_n of_o his_o own_o body_n be_v one_o to_o all_o but_o the_o eat_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o one_o eccles._n to_o all_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o archebisshop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v post_fw-la elevationem_fw-la statim_fw-la partitio_fw-la divini_fw-la corporis_fw-la fit_n verum_fw-la enim_fw-la vero_fw-la tametsi_fw-la in_o part_n dividitur_fw-la individuus_fw-la &_o insectus_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la partibus_fw-la sectorum_fw-la totus_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la &_o invenitur_fw-la aster_n the_o elevation_n which_o among_o the_o break_v be_v do_v immediate_o before_o the_o communion_n by_o &_o by_o a_o partition_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n be_v make_v but_o true_o although_o he_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n yet_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o find_v undivided_a 〈◊〉_d and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v cut_v what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v only_o break_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a under_o every_o piece_n of_o the_o say_a 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o father_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o 10_z bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v how_o partake_v we_o all_o of_o one_o bread_n that_o which_o be_v break_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n one_o in_o number_n and_o sure_o the_o corinthian_n have_v more_o than_o one_o loaf_n which_o be_v break_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o s._n paul_n have_v show_v that_o we_o break_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n say_v be_v we_o never_o so_o many_o we_o partake_v all_o of_o the_o one_o whole_a bread_n how_o be_v that_o but_o because_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v no_o material_a bread_n but_o how_o many_o loaf_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v before_o after_o it_o be_v once_o say_a 〈◊〉_d they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o bread_n be_v distribute_v under_o the_o form_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n instify_v which_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o that_o body_n be_v one_o breed_v itself_o make_v all_o we_o one_o bread_n which_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n ¶_o the_o xiij_o circumstance_n of_o geve_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n deliver_v first_o the_o fragment_n of_o bread_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v they_o a_o sacrament_n but_o only_o have_v give_v they_o the_o matter_n and_o element_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o see_v s._n paul_n say_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o 10_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n we_o must_v rather_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v his_o body_n before_o he_o break_v as_o who_o intend_v by_o break_v to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v already_o make_v and_o consequent_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v be_v yet_o in_o christ_n own_o hand_n or_o lie_v upon_o the_o table_n before_o he_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o hand_n none_o other_o way_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v of_o unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o christ_n have_v will_v they_o before_o not_o to_o work_v the_o perish_a but_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v geve_v they_o &_o 6._o which_o he_o show_v afterward_o to_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o now_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o everlasting_a meat_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o except_o the_o say_v everlasting_a meat_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o chalice_n which_o only_o the_o apostle_n do_v see_v in_o christ_n hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v invincible_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o communicate_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o soever_o be_v say_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n come_v down_o from_o hand_n heaven_n as_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n supper_n it_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o christ_n institution_n wherein_o that_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n upon_o that_o only_o which_o christ_n do_v corporal_o geve_v and_o when_o he_o be_v read_v to_o geve_v the_o which_o be_v do_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o look_v beyond_o he_o as_o if_o a_o other_o way_n more_o may_v be_v have_v then_o at_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o reprove_v of_o his_o gift_n as_o insufficient_a he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n the_o gospel_n say_v he_o give_v at_o his_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o he_o they_o give_v the_o same_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o wit_n his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o sacramentary_n say_v he_o give_v it_o not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n of_o geve_v mention_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o there_o only_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v as_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o declare_v be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n i_o allege_v s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n s._n paul_n where_o 11_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n break_v and_o give_v i_o think_v our_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o defy_v that_o gift_n of_o he_o to_o have_v be_v make_v with_o christ_n corporal_a hand_n â–ª_o therein_o i_o believe_v his_o promise_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v gift_n therein_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a meat_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v s._n john_n witness_v that_o christ_n say_v dabo_fw-la i_o will_v geve_v the_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o a_o geve_v by_o faith_n for_o so_o christ_n have_v already_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o diverse_a man_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o geve_v by_o hand_n after_o which_o sort_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v now_o the_o other_o four_o 〈◊〉_d before_o witness_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o supper_n dedit_fw-la give_v i_o say_v this_o late_a word_n fulfil_v the_o former_a promise_n i_o ask_v our_o sacramentary_n what_o other_o gospel_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o wherein_o christ_n fulfil_v at_o any_o time_n his_o promise_n of_o promise_n geve_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a pardon_v i_o good_a reader_n if_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n zeal_n force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d out_o upon_o these_o false_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n you_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o christian_a soul_n where_o be_v that_o everlasting_a meat_n give_v by_o your_o false_a gloss_a which_o christ_n promise_v and_o call_v it_o his_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o give_v at_o his_o own_o supper_n where_o then_o be_v it_o give_v at_o christ_n table_n by_o which_o word_n show_v you_o that_o gift_n if_o not_o by_o the_o word_n dedit_fw-la he_o give_v if_o that_o word_n show_v it_o that_o word_n signify_v a_o gift_n of_o that_o which_o be_v break_v mystical_o &_o deliver_v with_o christ_n hand_n appear_v still_o bread_n therefore_o under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o bread_n christ_n flesh_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o tariâ—…th_v to_o life_n everlasting_a i_o speak_v so_o earnest_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v provoke_v you_o to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o effectual_a point_n in_o god_n word_n ¶_o the_o xiiii_o circumstance_n of_o say_v word_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o the_o deck_v and_o garnish_n word_n of_o á_z matter_n the_o which_o without_o they_o may_v do_v right_a well_o albeit_o it_o do_v the_o better_a through_o their_o help_n but_o when_o the_o thing_n stand_v so_o that_o either_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o word_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o business_n will_v be_v hinder_v for_o lack_n of_o they_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n word_n as_o most_o necessary_a so_o most_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o for_o example_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n if_o god_n revel_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o only_a son_n by_o angel_n apostle_n prophet_n or_o other_o his_o servant_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o word_n be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v weigh_v which_o
true_a bread_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a bread_n neither_o because_o who_o so_o devout_o receive_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o everlasting_a death_n of_o god_n but_o because_o itself_o have_v not_o in_o it_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v corâ—…ally_o take_v â—…ight_n save_o a_o man_n otherwise_o good_a from_o everlasting_a dâ—…ath_n whereas_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v into_o their_o hand_n through_o christ_n gift_n be_v that_o very_a â—…esh_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n whereunto_o it_o be_v annex_v keep_v our_o soul_n that_o they_o die_v not_o by_o sin_n and_o râ—…eth_v out_o body_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o s._n augustine_n say_v dominus_fw-la sinit_fw-la judam_fw-la 162._o accipere_fw-la inter_fw-la innocent_n disipulos_fw-la quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la noverunt_fw-la precium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o lord_n suffer_v judas_n to_o take_v among_o the_o innocent_a disciple_n our_o price_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o take_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o sure_o of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o judas_n and_o which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n see_v what_o judas_n take_v precium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o price_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n our_o price_n we_o be_v then_o dere_o buy_v in_o deed_n but_o if_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v only_o our_o price_n when_o christ_n say_v take_v he_o mean_v take_v yâ—_z real_a substance_n of_o my_o flesh_n into_o your_o hand_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v come_v afterward_o under_o your_o harâ—…s_n ¶_o the_o sixteen_o circumstance_n of_o eat_v christ_n say_v eat_v you_o once_o only_o and_o he_o say_v it_o of_o that_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n corporal_o and_o they_o so_o take_v it_o but_o christ_n mean_v they_o shall_v eat_v it_o as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n as_o well_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o mouth_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o work_v you_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o and_o he_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o who_o say_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n â–ª_o therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v eat_v bodily_a that_o i_o geve_v you_o and_o eat_v it_o also_o spiritual_o because_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o meat_n which_o never_o perish_v neither_o do_v the_o verb_n eat_v by_o this_o mean_a stand_n unproper_o soul_n because_o â—…ating_v belong_v natural_o both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o eat_v principal_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o which_o alone_o geve_v power_n to_o the_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o concern_v the_o mean_a of_o eat_v principal_o to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o which_o only_o have_v convenient_a instrument_n to_o receive_v corporal_a meat_n for_o neither_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v eat_v at_o all_o neither_o a_o soul_n which_o lack_v a_o body_n can_v eat_v proper_o now_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v both_o not_o only_o eat_v but_o also_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o eat_n that_o be_v the_o true_a eat_v which_o can_v be_v devise_v christ_n then_o in_o say_v eat_v mean_v eat_v you_o as_o you_o be_v man_n who_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o of_o body_n eat_v in_o both_o and_o feed_v they_o both_o together_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v eat_v this_o you_o eat_v a_o food_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a this_o feed_v the_o whole_a man_n this_o be_v it_o which_o carnis_fw-la tertullian_n say_v caro_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n note_v the_o perfect_a eat_n the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v and_o yâ—_z soul_n be_v make_v fat_a the_o catholics_n upon_o this_o ground_n believe_v the_o flesh_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v real_o and_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o a_o reasoable_a man_n eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o he_o name_v eat_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n my_o body_n the_o sacramentary_n teach_v a_o double_a substance_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o double_a manner_n of_o which_o yâ—_z one_o be_v present_v corporal_o yâ—_z other_o absent_a they_o teach_v bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a corporal_o as_o thing_n present_a but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o as_o a_o thing_n absent_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n they_o divide_v the_o work_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o word_n eat_v you_o can_v not_o be_v so_o mean_v since_o it_o only_o point_v to_o yâ—_z which_o the_o disciple_n have_v take_v into_o their_o hand_n none_o other_o literal_a meaning_n can_v be_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v eat_v by_o faith_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n supper_n neither_o be_v at_o all_o command_v if_o the_o thing_n eat_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o the_o 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v but_o rather_o no_o more_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o circumstance_n among_o so_o many_o as_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o supper_n will_v convenient_o bear_v who_o take_v bread_n after_o blessing_n and_o thank_n geve_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o yâ—_z mean_v be_v this_o bread_n be_v yâ—_z sign_n of_o my_o body_n he_o give_v thank_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o bare_a sign_n for_o so_o i_o must_v needs_o call_v it_o see_v 〈◊〉_d bread_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a sign_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v for_o every_o figure_n image_n &_o token_n which_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o his_o original_n be_v always_o bare_a and_o naked_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o 〈◊〉_d &_o have_v not_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o so_o be_v christ_n a_o bare_a manto_fw-it the_o ebionits_n because_o they_o deny_v yâ—_z substance_n 30._o of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o he_o howsoever_o they_o extol_v he_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n come_v they_o to_o leave_v naked_a &_o bare_a sign_n to_o his_o church_n and_o be_v he_o so_o glad_a of_o that_o promotion_n that_o he_o thank_v his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v this_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v of_o eat_v the_o new_a passover_n wherein_o he_o will_v geve_v we_o only_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n in_o â—…ede_n of_o bread_n wine_n herb_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n of_o mâ—…yses_n be_v not_o his_o outward_a gift_n at_o the_o least_o desace_v by_o this_o doctrine_n uery_o see_v with_o thanks_n geve_v christ_n join_v this_o be_v my_o body_n present_v in_o effectual_a word_n that_o which_o his_o hart_n intend_v before_o to_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v no_o more_o say_v that_o he_o institute_v a_o bare_a figure_n of_o his_o body_n in_o these_o word_n then_o that_o he_o present_v a_o bare_a sign_n in_o his_o hart_n when_o he_o gauc_z thanks_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o prophet_n dâ—…uid_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o thou_o have_v 16_o frame_v i_o a_o body_n meanig_v that_o none_o other_o sacrifice_v please_v god_n beside_o his_o unspotted_a flesh_n who_o can_v think_v that_o he_o now_o express_o name_v that_o his_o body_n yet_o present_v to_o his_o father_n bread_n &_o wine_n only_o as_o figure_n &_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o â–ª_o melchisedech_n end_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n himself_o and_o do_v christ_n after_o bread_n &_o wine_n take_v end_n his_o blessing_n only_o in_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o whereof_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_fw-ge you_o to_o eat_v be_v in_o deed_n a_o more_o excellent_a bread_n than_o he_o can_v name_v and_o â—…oth_v christ_n name_v more_o than_o be_v real_o present_a sure_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v so_o bare_a if_o that_o which_o he_o point_v unto_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n his_o body_n yâ—_z in_o word_n he_o geve_v great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n his_o father_n then_o in_o his_o dede_n for_o
his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d this_o whereunto_o he_o point_v to_o be_v in_o substance_n his_o oâ—…n_a body_n but_o his_o dede_n perform_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v may_v i_o not_o now_o say_v to_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n who_o offer_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n â—…ind_n lame_a and_o faint_a or_o sick_a ox_n and_o sheep_n offer_v illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la placueret_fw-la 1_o ei_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la susceperit_fw-la faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la offer_v such_o halt_a present_n to_o thy_o lord_n or_o captain_n &_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o will_v please_v he_o or_o whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o or_o no._n if_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o great_a personage_n and_o with_o solemn_a thank_n make_v he_o a_o present_a in_o word_n of_o a_o fat_a ox_n or_o of_o a_o couragiouse_a horse_n and_o when_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v come_v forth_o to_o accept_v the_o present_a he_o shall_v geve_v he_o a_o peâ—…ce_n of_o paper_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v a_o fat_a ox_n or_o a_o couragiouse_a horse_n will_v the_o noble_a man_n take_v it_o well_o now_o come_v these_o new_a preacher_n and_o whereas_o they_o confess_v yâ—_z christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v in_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o he_o offer_v more_o to_o he_o in_o word_n than_o he_o perform_v in_o dede_n yea_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o present_n be_v utter_o unproper_a and_o figurative_a not_o withstand_v that_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d supper_n say_v in_o consecratione_fw-la divina_fw-la verba_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la operantur_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a consecration_n the_o self_n word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v work_n â–ª_o the_o word_n do_v work_v how_o they_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o figurative_a word_n be_v like_o a_o paited_a image_n figurative_a which_o may_v be_v somewhat_o if_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o be_v real_a and_o true_a but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o as_o a_o image_n of_o never_o so_o lively_a a_o truth_n absent_a in_o substance_n from_o it_o can_v not_o itself_o work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v dead_a no_o more_o can_v word_n grammatical_o figurative_a work_n of_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o not_o have_v their_o meaning_n which_o be_v their_o life_n present_v with_o they_o judae_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n likewise_o write_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-fr corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v and_o yet_o can_v this_o word_n which_o do_v so_o wonderful_a a_o act_n can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a tâ—…me_n so_o weak_a so_o feeble_a so_o dead_a that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o so_o much_o as_o the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o common_a word_n common_o word_n do_v mean_a as_o they_o sound_v and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o so_o be_v concern_v the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o word_n which_o be_v to_o utter_v a_o man_n mind_n of_o base_a condition_n than_o other_o word_n be_v but_o christ_n word_n be_v so_o lively_a that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o work_v and_o make_v that_o which_o they_o sound_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o call_v they_o in_o s._n john_n life_n 6._o and_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o say_v that_o they_o be_v figurative_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v but_o four_o word_n of_o which_o four_a they_o leave_v never_o a_o one_o in_o his_o own_o signification_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o pluck_v from_o his_o gender_n other_o they_o pluck_v from_o their_o case_n which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o hoc_fw-la this_o be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n with_o his_o noun_n word_n substantive_a corpus_fw-la body_n they_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o masculine_a gender_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o panis_n bread_n est_fw-la be_v a_o verb_n substantive_a signifi_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o noun_n substantive_a with_o who_o it_o be_v join_v they_o draw_v it_o from_o that_o signification_n to_o signify_v a_o accident_n in_o bread_n which_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o name_v they_o put_v corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v the_o nominative_a case_n into_o sometime_o the_o accusative_a sometime_o the_o genitive_n case_n for_o they_o â—…ay_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n &_o then_o be_v it_o in_o yâ—_z accusative_fw-mi case_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o genitive_n case_n what_o miserable_a take_n be_v this_o of_o so_o heavenly_a word_n but_o hereof_o i_o think_v to_o say_v more_o upon_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n lest_o i_o now_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o circumstance_n yet_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o warn_v yâ—â—…eader_n of_o although_o 35._o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n but_o i_o think_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n no_o syllable_n or_o prick_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v superfluous_o place_v s._n paul_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n place_v they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la this_o of_o i_o be_v the_o body_n for_o where_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o we_o likewise_o in_o latin_a put_n meum_fw-la last_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v the_o heresy_n yâ—_z now_o shall_v rise_v cause_v s._n paul_n to_o join_v that_o proâ—…oun_n belong_v to_o christ_n word_n person_n unto_o yâ—_z other_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la this_o for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rule_v of_o the_o noun_n body_n and_o in_o sense_n must_v needs_o follow_v after_o it_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_v the_o same_o pronoun_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o show_v thereby_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v final_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o pronoun_n meum_fw-la mine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a hoc_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la this_o of_o i_o be_v the_o body_n that_o join_v i_o say_v of_o this_o and_o of_o i_o together_o do_v geve_v such_o conjecture_n as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o word_n may_v be_v have_v that_o as_o of_o i_o be_v the_o genitive_n case_n come_v after_o yâ—_z noun_n body_n so_o this_o likewise_o appertain_v to_o the_o noun_n substantive_a body_n and_o only_o rest_v and_o end_v his_o signification_n in_o that_o word_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o this_o be_v only_o refer_v unto_o bread_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v why_o s._n paul_n shall_v join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o i_o unto_o it_o this_o bread_n of_o i_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o body_n judge_v what_o a_o hard_a speech_n it_o be_v let_v noman_n wonder_n if_o i_o so_o narrow_o scan_v every_o syllable_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v before_o all_o be_v do_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v the_o wordâ—…_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n by_o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o writing_n and_o speak_v to_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o hear_v it_o will_v seem_v probable_a enough_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o set_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v superfluous_a ¶_o the._n 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o although_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o report_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o which_o word_n both_o be_v plain_a enough_o &_o able_a to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o s._n luke_n to_o add_v the_o other_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v also_o use_v to_o thâ—…ntene_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v most_o câ—…tainly_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o all_o the_o which_o word_n there_o be_v none_o other_o noun_n substantive_a name_v beside_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o it_o agree_v hoc_fw-la this_o with_o it_o quod_fw-la the_o which_o it_o come_v after_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v and_o go_v before_o the_o verb_n datur_fw-la be_v give_v if_o now_o we_o interpret_v the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n by_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o â—…igure_n of_o
the_o more_o particular_a my_o reason_n be_v the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v they_o earnest_o to_o look_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o content_n themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a show_n thereof_o for_o my_o exposition_n beside_o the_o very_a order_n and_o conference_n of_o christ_n 2._o supper_n have_v for_o it_o as_o ancient_a a_o witness_n as_o justâ—…s_n martyr_n be_v a_o man_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o not_o only_o within_o the_o 600._o year_n who_o work_n robert_n steven_n print_v in_o greke_n at_o parise_n an._n dom._n 1551._o thus_o he_o write_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o come_v mentary_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n have_v deliver_v that_o jesus_n give_v they_o thus_o in_o commandment_n who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n &_o give_v thanks_n say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n thus_o i_o read_v the_o word_n &_o thus_o they_o be_v understand_v make_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v my_o body_n they_o that_o have_v translate_v justinus_n have_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la which_o word_n may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v english_v as_o if_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v this_o be_v but_o they_o also_o may_v signify_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o greke_n in_o the_o way_n of_o interpretation_n or_o of_o exposition_n when_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o s._n matthew_n where_o after_o the_o 27._o hebrew_n word_n be_v write_v which_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n fli_n eli_n lamalabachtami_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o latin_n can_v not_o distinct_a between_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la which_o est_fw-la signify_v this_o be_v and_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la which_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v yet_o the_o grecian_n write_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n justinus_n also_o have_v obsern_v in_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o blood_n put_v in_o every_o letter_n the_o last_o they_o write_v leave_v out_o yâ—_z last_o letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o apostrophe_n in_o pronountiation_n make_v one_o word_n of_o both_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o process_n of_o justinus_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v teach_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o take_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v still_o so_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v jesum_fw-la sic_fw-la sibi_fw-la mandasse_fw-la christ_n to_o have_v give_fw-ge they_o such_o a_o precept_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n what_o thing_n my_o body_n now_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n justinus_n have_v prove_v no_o commandment_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o no_o flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v most_o plain_o therefore_o straight_o after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o commandment_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n he_o show_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v â—…aiing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n whereunto_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n make_v my_o body_n or_o make_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o as_o well_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n justinus_n these_o word_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o no_o sign_n or_o figure_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n theu_o by_o that_o we_o make_v the_o selfbody_n of_o christ_n which_o always_o be_v this_o thing_n because_o it_o always_o tarry_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n &_o person_n whereas_o the_o take_n of_o bread_n and_o break_v or_o eat_v it_o be_v always_o such_o anotherthing_n but_o never_o this_o thing_n ¶_o the_o xxi_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o institute_v this_o new_a passover_n be_v to_o 11_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o so_o effectual_o and_o profitable_o for_o we_o can_v be_v make_v in_o nothing_o else_o as_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v make_v therein_o it_o force_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n through_o the_o presence_n thereof_o to_o remember_v he_o who_o flesh_n it_o be_v if_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o business_n to_o do_v will_v those_o the_o beast_n mean_v he_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o if_o in_o beleve_v and_o follow_v that_o death_n our_o life_n consist_v see_v no_o mean_a possible_o can_v be_v devise_v so_o effectual_a to_o make_v we_o remember_v and_o partake_v his_o death_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o die_v be_v itself_o make_v present_a with_o we_o and_o itself_o deliver_v to_o we_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v easible_o judge_v whether_o christ_n have_v not_o rather_o leave_v his_o own_o body_n to_o we_o for_o a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o his_o death_n see_v his_o word_n do_v sound_a so_o theu_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a wine_n which_o neither_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystical_a token_n nor_o be_v aptâ—…_n enough_o to_o work_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v least_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o itself_o other_o figuraâ—…ive_a remembrance_n and_o this_o truth_n say_v tibi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ipse_fw-la ne_fw-la obliviscaris_fw-la proponitur_fw-la christ_n be_v every_o day_n himself_o put_v before_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v forget_v he_o note_v that_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o die_v for_o we_o even_o as_o manna_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o taberâ—…le_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o keep_v it_o say_v god_n ut_fw-la noverint_fw-la silij_fw-la israël_n 16._o panem_fw-la quo_fw-la alui_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o solitudine_fw-la that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o i_o feed_v you_o in_o yâ—_z desert_n so_o likewise_o the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o faithful_a man_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v die_v for_o us._n ¶_o the_o xxij_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o after_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v and_o thank_v give_v christ_n give_v to_o 22._o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o in_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v take_v and_o divide_v among_o you_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n mean_v literal_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o one_o cup_n and_o s._n mark_n witness_v this_o precept_n 14_o to_o have_v be_v fâ—…illed_v say_v et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o all_o drink_v thereof_o this_o interpretation_n s._n dionysiâ—…s_n the_o areopagite_n 14_o confirm_v say_v that_o one_o chalice_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o all_o and_o as_o s._n lyrillus_fw-la witness_v circumtulit_fw-la calicem_fw-la dicens_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la he_o carry_v about_o the_o chalice_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o by_o carry_v about_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o twelve_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o drink_n out_o of_o that_o one_o cup_n in_o order_n christ_n then_o will_v that_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup._n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o follow_v for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v conserate_v this_o cup._n cup_n only_o and_o none_o other_o therefore_o drink_v yâ—…_n all_o of_o this_o for_o if_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o twelve_o shall_v have_v drink_v up_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o cup_n either_o christ_n must_v have_v consecrate_v the_o cup_n again_o or_o the_o rest_n must_v have_v receive_v a_o drink_n not_o consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v in_o one_o mass_n any_o more_o than_o once_o each_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o then_o he_o onght_n to_o consecrate_v both_o kind_n together_o because_o christ_n blood_n and_o
arise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o straight_o he_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o with_o his_o apostle_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o parlour_n where_o they_o have_v sup_v although_o the_o hymn_n or_o song_n of_o praise_n whereof_o s._n matthew_n speak_v do_v not_o alone_o 26._o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christâ—…s_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o it_o help_v thus_o far_o towards_o it_o as_o to_o show_v and_o express_v a_o singular_a banquet_n to_o supper_n have_v be_v make_v after_o which_o so_o rare_a and_o solemn_a a_o praise_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o god_n as_o again_o be_v no_o where_o else_o mention_v for_o albeit_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o chest_n do_v always_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n after_o his_o meat_n receive_v yet_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o hymâ—…e_n say_v or_o sing_v after_o any_o other_o feast_n beside_o this_o and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v nothing_o 12._o atall_a but_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n even_o at_o the_o supper_n time_n to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n before_o this_o night_n and_o namely_o to_o the_o bless_a mary_n which_o at_o bethaâ—…y_n oint_v his_o foot_n at_o supper_n tyme._n but_o that_o geve_v of_o himself_o to_o sainâ—…t_n mâ—…ry_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o dreâ—…ful_a giâ—…t_n of_o christ_n supper_n the_o hymn_n which_o be_v external_o sing_v or_o say_v be_v â—…ue_v to_o this_o external_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o witâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d own_o hand_n give_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o conclude_v at_o the_o length_n concern_v all_o these_o circumstance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a supper_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o account_v &_o weigh_v they_o all_o together_o and_o not_o only_o to_o consider_v they_o a_o part_n albeit_o many_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o a_o circumstance_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a thing_n of_o itself_o but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a thing_n about_o the_o which_o it_o have_v his_o be_v and_o place_n if_o all_o these_o circumstance_n join_v together_o do_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n take_v and_o say_v thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o have_v my_o purpose_n and_o intent_n but_o he_o deal_v unhonest_o who_o divide_v they_o a_o part_n cavil_v at_o one_o or_o two_o and_o will_v not_o look_v to_o all_o at_o once_o if_o all_o these_o join_v together_o prove_v not_o my_o purpose_n let_v he_o who_o think_v so_o either_o show_v i_o so_o many_o &_o so_o strong_a for_o his_o contrary_a assertion_n or_o let_v he_o yield_v to_o yâ—_z catholiâ—…_n faith_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o chapter_n proper_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v ouâ—…_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o speak_v of_o our_o â—…ords_n supper_n every_o place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o another_o place_n like_o or_o in_o appearance_n contrary_a to_o it_o whereby_o the_o more_o light_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o but_o when_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n they_o help_v marvelous_o towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n one_o year_n before_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v at_o capharnaâ—…_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n &_o my_o flâ—…sh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n 26_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n s._n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n write_v thus_o the_o 10_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o conferâ—…ed_v christ_n blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o come_v municate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v we_o now_o confer_v every_o word_n together_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o s._n john_n by_o these_o word_n the_o 6._o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o supper_n present_o by_o 26_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o and_o this_o cup._n not_o that_o i_o make_v this_o the_o accusative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n eat_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o word_n in_o s._n ihon._n and_o afterward_o in_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v so_o that_o 10_o these_o four_o particle_n belong_v in_o effect_n to_o one_o thing_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o take_v eat_v this_o or_o drink_v you_o this_o cup._n by_o which_o conference_n we_o learn_v how_o the_o pronoune_n this_o may_v be_v particular_o expound_v in_o christ_n this._n supper_n for_o of_o his_o general_a signification_n which_o be_v to_o show_v under_o a_o visible_a form_n a_o invisible_a substance_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o sufficient_o this_o then_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_z this_o meat_n drink_n or_o food_n which_o be_v now_o break_a and_o give_fw-ge and_o will_v to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v or_o drunken_a be_v my_o body_n or_o blood_n it_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v upon_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n that_o yâ—_z bread_n which_o he_o promise_v be_v bread_n not_o mean_v of_o wheaten_a bread_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o yâ—_z place_n but_o of_o the_o meat_n and_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o than_o this_o eatable_a thing_n or_o this_o which_o be_v to_o be_v drunken_a this_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_v and_o food_n which_o i_o nâ—…w_v geve_v be_v my_o body_n or_o bloâ—…d_n otherwise_o iâ—…_n it_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o christ_n at_o caphaâ—…namn_v promise_v to_o geve_v and_o now_o at_o his_o supper_n do_v geve_v so_o that_o whereas_o christ_n both_o brake_n and_o give_v &_o after_o blessing_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o therewith_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o have_v it_o expound_v what_o this_o place_n do_v 〈◊〉_d by_o three_o 〈◊〉_d way_n by_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o breaâ—…_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v â—…hich_v out_o of_o question_n be_v understand_v the_o food_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n will_v geve_v for_o christ_n himself_o call_v it_o before_o the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a again_o the_o pronoune_n this_o may_v be_v well_o expound_v by_o the_o deed_n exercyse_v about_o the_o sacrament_n after_o cousâ—…ration_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v for_o the_o break_n be_v use_v after_o consecration_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v in_o deed_n break_v and_o to_o distribute_v the_o mâ—…rites_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o three_o way_n be_v by_o confer_v together_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o consecrate_v the_o two_o kind_n for_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o alone_a so_o he_o say_v of_o the_o wine_n this_o cup._n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o this_o cup_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v resolve_v into_o yâ—_z thing_n within_o the_o cup_n so_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n we_o shall_v resolve_v the_o pronoune_n this_o into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o this_o visible_a form_n thereby_o declare_v that_o this_o general_o mean_v the_o substance_n under_o this_o and_o particular_o mean_v the_o food_n under_o this_o all_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v the_o meat_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o eatable_a thing_n that_o we_o break_v at_o mass_n that_o whereof_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o apparent_a form_n that_o be_v it_o which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v term_v by_o the_o pronounâ—…_n â—…his_fw-la the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o verb_n be_v which_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d by_o any_o other_o word_n in_o any_o tongue_n because_o it_o be_v the_o verb_n substaâ—…_n be_v in_o all_o tongue_n set_v alone_o to_o signify_v yâ—_z be_v or_o substance_n that_o every_o thing_n have_v and_o no_o other_o one_o word_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o which_o may_v expound_v it_o yet_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o expound_v this_o verb_n as_o may_v suffice_v 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o christ_n say_v before_o any_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n
paul_n speak_v of_o be_v name_v special_o also_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n a_o general_a blessing_n geve_v a_o general_a benefit_n as_o when_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n bless_v you_o god_n send_v you_o good_a speed_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bless_v this_o meat_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v this_o wine_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n bloodshead_n these_o &_o like_a word_n be_v blessing_n &_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v the_o thing_n bless_v 4._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n but_o when_o a_o special_a blessing_n be_v give_v a_o special_a sanctifi_a must_v follow_v as_o when_o god_n bless_v the_o 〈◊〉_d benedixitque_fw-la eye_n dicens_fw-la crescite_fw-la &_o multiplicamini_fw-la &_o replete_a aquas_fw-la 1._o maris_fw-la and_o god_n bless_v they_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o special_a kind_n of_o blessing_n work_v a_o signify_v special_a benefit_n unto_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v bless_v â–ª_o and_o it_o work_v even_o that_o which_o the_o word_n signify_v â–ª_o who_o doubt_v but_o by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v the_o fissh_n take_v the_o virtue_n of_o increase_v and_o multiply_v which_o before_o these_o word_n they_o have_v not_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n give_v they_o this_o kind_n of_o benefit_n see_v then_o christ_n bless_v the_o chalice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o give_v it_o real_o this_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tell_v i_o no_o more_o that_o christ_n will_v it_o to_o signify_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o word_n have_v bâ—…_n speak_v belong_v to_o any_o creature_n by_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n they_o have_v wrought_v that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v but_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n â–ª_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o he_o make_v by_o that_o blessing_n his_o blood_n within_o the_o chalice_n bring_v i_o no_o more_o of_o those_o paltry_a example_n i_o be_o a_o door_n i_o 〈◊〉_d be_o a_o vine_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o dove_n &_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o sort_n i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o word_n to_o all_o that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v not_o that_o christ_n bless_v any_o certain_a vine_n say_v this_o be_v christ_n or_a this_o be_v my_o body_n â–ª_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n without_o blessing_n and_o he_o blâ—…ed_v sometime_o without_o speak_v but_o when_o blessing_n &_o word_n be_v â—…oyned_v we_o be_v certify_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o only_a token_n and_o bare_a sigâ—…s_n but_o work_v and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o if_o they_o promise_v 8._o 9_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o work_v by_o the_o way_n of_o cause_v the_o promise_n in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o when_o a_o soâ—…e_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o betoken_v a_o present_a verb_n they_o present_o work_v the_o thing_n betoken_v let_v no_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v thou_o good_a reader_n there_o be_v a_o double_a blessing_n speak_v of_o in_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n 10._o say_v be_v that_o which_o when_o we_o have_v before_o we_o we_o praise_v god_n with_o admiration_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n until_o we_o have_v bless_v it_o the_o blessing_n which_o make_v it_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n be_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o upon_o 24._o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n cùm_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la dico_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la dico_fw-la &_o dicendo_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la aperio_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la illa_fw-la munera_fw-la commemoro_fw-la when_o i_o say_v blessing_n i_o say_v the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o say_v the_o eucharist_n i_o open_v all_o the_o treasour_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o i_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o those_o great_a gift_n but_o least_o any_o cavil_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n hear_v what_o s._n ambrose_n aâ—…th_v of_o this_o sacrament_n quantis_fw-la utimur_fw-la exemplis_fw-la ut_fw-la probemus_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la how_o many_o 〈◊〉_d use_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yâ—_z thing_n which_o nature_n make_v but_o that_o which_o bless_v consecrate_v lo_o that_o which_o conâ—…eth_v be_v blessing_n but_o what_o blessing_n after_z yâ—_z s._n ambrose_n have_v bronghâ—…_n many_o example_n to_o show_v what_o strength_n blessing_n have_v at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v quòd_fw-la si_fw-la tantùm_fw-la valuit_fw-la humana_fw-la benedictio_fw-la ut_fw-la naturam_fw-la converteret_fw-la quid_fw-la dicimus_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la divina_fw-la ubi_fw-la verba_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la operantur_fw-la if_o the_o blessing_n of_o man_n be_v of_o that_o power_n that_o it_o change_v nature_n what_o say_v we_o of_o god_n own_o consecrate_v where_o the_o self_n word_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saniouâ—…_n word_n do_v work_n mark_v good_a read_v o_z blessing_n consecrate_v and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v be_v all_o one_o matter_n and_o yet_o again_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a s._n ambrose_n say_v nam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la istud_fw-la quod_fw-la ac_fw-la cipis_fw-la christi_fw-la sermone_fw-la conficitur_fw-la for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receave_v be_v make_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o what_o the_o word_n be_v he_o tell_v himself_o vide_fw-la omne_fw-la 5._o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la sunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la accipite_fw-la sive_fw-la corpus_fw-la sive_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la inde_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la behold_v all_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o enâ—…ngelist_n until_o we_o come_v to_o this_o word_n take_v either_o body_n or_o blood_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n if_o blessing_n be_v that_o which_o consecrate_v &_o both_o blessing_n &_o consecration_n be_v make_v with_o the_o word_n oâ—…_n christ_n &_o his_o word_n he_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o word_n take_v &_o yâ—_z word_n which_o follow_v be_v these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o perceyve_v not_o yâ—_z these_o only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n then_o we_o bless_v the_o chalice_n when_o we_o consecrate_v when_o we_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o when_o we_o bless_v say_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n in_o christ_n mystery_n than_o we_o make_v so_o much_o as_o our_o word_n do_v signify_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n 〈◊〉_d conclude_v that_o yâ—_z chaâ—…ce_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o say_v which_o we_o bless_v he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o say_v it_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n he_o show_v both_o yâ—_z effect_n wrought_v by_o blessing_n which_o be_v yâ—_z presence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n final_a why_o it_o be_v make_v very_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o the_o say_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o â—…halice_n after_o blessing_n have_v no_o blood_n in_o it_o how_o do_v it_o communicate_v 10_o to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n chrysostom_n geve_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n write_v thus_o eorun_fw-la auten_o huiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o calice_n id_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la fluxit_fw-la et_fw-la illius_fw-la sumus_fw-la participes_fw-la of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v yâ—_z mean_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n aâ—…d_v thereof_o we_o be_v pà rtaker_n he_o affirm_v s._n paul_n to_o say_v that_o both_o yâ—_z blood_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n side_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n &_o also_o that_o we_o be_v thereof_o partaker_n but_o yâ—_z blood_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o yâ—_z sacramentary_n be_v yâ—_z natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o yâ—_z chalice_n and_o consequent_o
voice_n and_o commandâ—…ment_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o therefore_o the_o party_n marry_v come_v to_o the_o three_o unity_n of_o be_v make_v both_o one_o flesh_n be_v no_o lawful_a impâ—…diment_n stay_v they_o so_o do_v christ_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o make_v perfect_a and_o to_o consâ—…ate_v his_o marriage_n in_o the_o last_o degree_n and_o as_o in_o adultery_n s._n paul_n grant_v a_o place_n of_o reconciliation_n 7._o beâ—…wene_v the_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o if_o any_o man_n after_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n follow_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n 20._o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o union_n of_o true_a flesh_n if_o now_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n that_o in_o all_o degree_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o like_a term_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v presenâ—…_n the_o last_o and_o chief_a conjunction_n which_o be_v in_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o two_o body_n which_o be_v join_v no_o more_o can_v the_o last_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v make_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n unless_o both_o he_o and_o our_o body_n come_v real_o together_o if_o christ_n sit_v only_o in_o heaven_n not_o have_v his_o body_n make_v present_a at_o his_o holy_a table_n and_o our_o body_n be_v yet_o still_o in_o the_o earth_n what_o conjunction_n of_o body_n be_v make_v between_o christ_n &_o we_o if_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o two_o person_n in_o marriage_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n proâ—…eth_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o unity_n can_v be_v less_o real_a â—…_n in_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o person_n marry_v be_v one_o flesh_n during_o the_o tymâ—…_n of_o their_o be_v together_o and_o they_o be_v both_o present_a bodily_a thersore_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n to_o be_v join_v in_o that_o most_o chaâ—…e_a and_o unspotted_a bed_n of_o matrimony_n with_o his_o own_o spouse_n which_o 13._o ioyve_v be_v make_v in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o which_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o those_o know_a form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o underthose_n form_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n hilary_n say_v verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v true_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o tri._n meat_n of_o our_o â—…ord_n â–ª_o we_o take_v yâ—_z word_n make_v flesh_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z who_o will_v substance_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o take_v it_o true_o &_o that_o in_o the_o meat_n which_o our_o lord_n geve_v it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v therefore_o in_o that_o meat_n we_o take_v true_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n but_o 26._o see_v that_o meat_n seem_v bread_n under_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n we_o take_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o say_v naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la svae_fw-la sub_fw-la sactamento_fw-la nobis_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la he_o have_v mix_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o we_o under_o a_o sacrament_n that_o same_o word_n sub_fw-la under_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v for_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n sub._n or_o sacrament_n alone_o as_o the_o body_n under_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n chriostom_n say_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la convertamur_fw-la per_fw-la cibum_fw-la id_fw-la efficitur_fw-la quem_fw-la nobis_fw-la largitus_fw-la 45._o est_fw-la it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o yâ—_z meat_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o that_o flesh_n not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o christ_n own_a flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v connert_v in_o very_a deed_n into_o yâ—â—…lesh_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o give_v see_v he_o give_v all_o that_o he_o give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o those_o form_n we_o receive_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o flesh_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v reform_v which_o place_n of_o many_o shall_v i_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n he_o say_v one_o where_n cûm_fw-la mystica_fw-la benedictio_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la fiat_fw-la nónne_fw-fr corporaliter_fw-la 15._o quoque_fw-la facit_fw-la communicatione_n carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v make_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o â—…wel_n in_o we_o corporal_o also_o through_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n can_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v christ_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o if_o itself_o have_v not_o christ_n flesh_n corporal_o in_o it_o cur_n membra_fw-la fidelium_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nescitis_fw-la inquit_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la vestra_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la igitur_fw-la christi_fw-la 15._o meretricis_fw-la faciam_fw-la membra_fw-la absit_fw-la why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o yâ—_z faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o 6._o your_o member_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o make_v yâ—_z member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v here_o s._n cyril_n do_v manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o between_o foruicatour_n in_o unlawful_a conjunction_n in_o eâ—…he_a place_n two_o be_v make_v one_o but_o in_o marriage_n lawful_o in_o whoredom_n unlawful_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v like_a to_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyrill_n conclude_v non_fw-la habitudine_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la christum_n in_o nobis_fw-la habâ—…are_fw-la sed_fw-la participatione_fw-la naturali_fw-la that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o affection_n or_o devotion_n or_o efficacy_n which_o be_v understand_v habitudo_fw-la by_o charity_n but_o by_o natural_a partake_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o heresy_n to_o defend_v as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o participatio_fw-la christ_n flesh_n in_o his_o supper_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o as_o though_o christ_n be_v so_o long_o marry_v never_o come_v bodily_a to_o make_v up_o that_o most_o chaste_a knot_n of_o union_n between_o he_o and_o his_o church_n but_o if_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v have_v less_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a real_o with_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v external_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o priâ—…ts_n of_o the_o new_a law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v yâ—_z same_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v natural_o one_o with_o our_o body_n nor_o we_o one_o with_o it_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o real_a unity_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o meat_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a people_n do_v prove_v a_o unity_n in_o less_o degree_n but_o yet_o a_o unity_n between_o those_o who_o do_v eat_v together_o of_o meat_n offer_v to_o ydole_n but_o yâ—_z meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v join_v as_o well_o to_o it_o as_o among_o ourselves_o our_o new_a brother_n take_v clean_o away_o from_o the_o visible_a table_n and_o altar_n s._n paul_n say_v you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n table_n our_o new_a brother_n grant_v the_o devil_n a_o real_a table_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o to_o christ._n they_o must_v conâ—…esse_v a_o table_n as_o well_o invisible_a as_o corporal_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o god_n albeit_o not_o good_a and_o true_a but_o to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o table_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o external_a or_o visible_a altar_n or_o table_n i_o need_v not_o insult_v at_o they_o for_o it_o â—…â—…ithens_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o any_o table_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o have_v bring_v all_o
his_o mystery_n to_o naked_a name_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o glory_n no_o more_o real_o than_o they_o allow_v he_o a_o real_a truth_n in_o his_o bless_a sacrament_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v concern_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n chapâ—…ter_n saint_n paul_n intend_v to_o dissuade_v the_o corinthian_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o gentile_n at_o their_o false_a and_o vain_a sacrifice_n use_v in_o that_o behalf_n this_o kind_n of_o argument_n whosoever_o do_v eat_v or_o drink_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o oblation_n itself_o and_o with_o it_o to_o who_o the_o thing_n eat_v and_o drunken_a be_v offer_v this_o proposition_n stean_v he_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o of_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n because_o they_o partake_v all_o of_o the_o one_o jew_n bread_n the_o like_a be_v see_v also_o in_o the_o carnal_a jew_n among_o who_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o oblation_n or_o thing_n offer_v thereby_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v therefore_o if_o the_o corinthian_n till_v will_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o ydol_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ydolatrie_n for_o although_o the_o dead_a idol_n be_v no_o true_a god_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o wherewith_o they_o may_v communicate_v yet_o a_o society_n be_v join_v thereby_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o reign_n in_o those_o ydol_n therefore_o as_o ydolatry_n itself_o so_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o ydol_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v out_o of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_n jew_n &_o gentile_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o god_n true_a or_o false_a each_o of_o they_o offer_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o each_o of_o they_o use_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o thing_n offer_v and_o each_o of_o they_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o jew_n the_o meat_n offer_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o such_o clean_a beast_n or_o such_o other_o oblation_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o yâ—_z law_n of_o moses_n the_o meat_n offer_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gentile_n such_o as_o their_o superstition_n have_v receive_v to_o one_o ydol_n a_o sheep_n be_v offer_v to_o another_o a_o ox_n the_o meat_n offer_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o christian_n christian_n be_v describe_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v which_o be_v the_o communicate_v â—…f_o christ_n blood_n the_o unity_n rise_v thereof_o be_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n because_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v well_o build_v that_o the_o meat_n partake_v at_o christ_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o pass_v and_o overcome_v the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n who_o have_v other_o earthly_a oblation_n but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v this_o food_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n 13._o whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o sure_o they_o may_v eat_v bread_n and_o wine_n who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o the_o meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n have_v certeyn_a obseruancy_n of_o eat_v this_o and_o of_o leave_v that_o meat_n or_o that_o the_o levit_n shall_v eat_v this_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o and_z the_z lie_z people_n a_o other_o meat_n s._n paul_n counsel_v they_o to_o establish_v their_o hart_n with_o grace_n and_o not_o so_o careful_o to_o observe_v the_o old_a law_n which_o command_v so_o many_o difference_n of_o meat_n how_o beit_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o have_v some_o meat_n reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o common_a people_n may_v not_o eat_v as_o the_o jew_n think_v then_o say_v s._n paul_n we_o christian_n also_o have_v a_o altar_n altar_n to_o wit_n a_o thing_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o so_o preciouse_a that_o the_o very_a priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n may_v not_o eat_v thereof_o that_o meat_n be_v as_o theodorite_n say_v hostia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la heb._n &_o divina_fw-la a_o reasonable_a and_o divine_a sacrifice_n as_o sedulius_n write_v yâ—_z altar_n whence_o we_o partake_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o theophtlact_n witness_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n which_o quicken_v this_o then_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o our_o altar_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o meat_n meat_n be_v no_o less_o present_a upon_o his_o holy_a table_n then_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n or_o ydolatour_n do_v eat_v be_v present_a at_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v partake_v be_v real_o present_a anâ—…_n receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n be_v real_o present_a and_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n the_o meat_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v one_o natural_a flesh_n with_o the_o partaker_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o likewise_o be_v make_v one_o natural_a flesh_n with_o the_o meat_n of_o christ_n tabâ—…e_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o odds_n that_o their_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v weak_a than_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o our_o flesh_n meat_n be_v turn_v without_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n or_o propriety_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v dwell_v in_o by_o the_o godhead_n be_v strong_a than_o our_o nature_n again_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o eat_v meat_n offer_v up_o be_v make_v one_o body_n among_o themselves_o by_o comformitie_n of_o will_n and_o mind_n alone_o because_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o able_a to_o tarry_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o it_o so_o contrariwise_o we_o that_o eat_v christ_n body_n be_v make_v real_o one_o flesh_n with_o christ_n &_o among_o ourselves_o because_o as_o s._n cyrill_n declare_v christ_n suffer_v he_o 26._o self_n to_o be_v no_o more_o divide_v but_o kâ—…ping_v his_o own_o flesh_n whole_a he_o gather_v all_o we_o into_o it_o and_o see_v we_o all_o that_o eat_v christ_n be_v make_v natural_o one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v also_o one_o among_o our_o self_n for_o they_o who_o be_v one_o in_o any_o three_o be_v withal_o one_o among_o themselves_o thus_o the_o meat_n of_o christ_n table_n have_v more_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n chapter_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o show_v christ_n death_n qvotiescunque_fw-la manducabitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la hunc_fw-la 11._o bibetis_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annunciabitis_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la how_o often_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o shall_v drink_v this_o chalice_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v show_v may_v be_v either_o in_o word_n alone_o or_o in_o deed_n alone_o or_o in_o both_o together_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o show_v deed_n which_o be_v by_o deed_n alone_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o do_v but_o not_o the_o eat_n of_o every_o bread_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o tuery_n chalice_n do_v show_v christ_n death_n except_o it_o be_v this_o bread_n eat_v &_o that_o chalice_n drunken_a whereof_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v in_o christ_n person_n a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_z this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o â—…_n sacriâ—…iced_v body_n and_o blood_n do_v evident_o show_v the_o death_n thereof_o as_o the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v â—…ueth_v and_o drunken_a if_o it_o be_v not_o already_o consecrate_v by_o death_n unto_o god_n for_o who_o do_v eat_v the_o flâ—…sh_n of_o any_o creature_n while_o it_o yet_o live_v and_o have_v blood_n in_o it_o or_o how_o can_v blood_n be_v drunken_a in_o a_o cup_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v such_o that_o it_o presuppose_v the_o immolation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o
twenty_o time_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a sink_n at_o the_o length_n into_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n mind_n and_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o either_o think_v it_o long_o to_o dilate_v this_o argument_n either_o the_o reader_n be_v weary_a thereof_o s._n paul_n say_v eadem_fw-la 3._o vobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la pigrum_fw-la vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o loathsome_a unto_o i_o but_o true_o necessary_a unto_o you_o even_o so_o christ_n for_o our_o great_a profit_n always_o repete_v that_o he_o 6._o will_v geve_v meat_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v a_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o who_o so_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n who_o so_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o other_o manner_n of_o bread_n than_o mamna_n be_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o about_o ten_o time_n we_o find_v that_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v one_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o one_o word_n sometime_o call_v it_o flesh_n sometime_o blood_n sometime_o himself_o sometime_o this_o bread_n sometime_o meat_n put_v now_o here_o unto_o that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n bless_a give_v 26._o thanks_n brake_n and_o give_v and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o make_v or_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o remember_v far_o that_o three_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o diverse_a year_n 11._o all_o after_o one_o sort_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o same_o add_v more_o terror_n to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o some_o die_v at_o corinth_n for_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v confirm_v and_o verify_v the_o know_v and_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n blood_n body_z meat_n without_o any_o figurative_a speech_n or_o meaning_n albeit_o god_n mean_v not_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a after_o the_o common_a &_o usual_a manner_n of_o eat_v roast_v flesh_n or_o drink_v raw_a blood_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v it_o &_o drink_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o use_v yâ—_z name_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o bread_n a_o bread_n i_o say_v which_o come_v do_v from_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o yâ—_z son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v for_o ever_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n nature_n &_o honour_n this_o repeting_n of_o one_o thing_n so_o many_o time_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o speak_v plain_o without_o all_o figure_n or_o parable_n this_o argument_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o weak_a the_o greke_n author_n io._n euthymius_n make_v who_o upon_o those_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n say_v hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la confirmans_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la aenigmaticè_fw-la neque_fw-la parabolicâ—…_n loqueretur_fw-la this_o he_o have_v say_v confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d either_o else_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o parable_n which_o observation_n euthymius_n borrow_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o say_v that_o 48._o christ_n affirm_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v obscure_o in_o parable_n but_o the_o oft_o repete_v be_v of_o itself_o the_o confirm_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o oecumenius_n also_o use_v the_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n per_fw-la 1._o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la frequenter_a ait_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la manifestat_fw-la 11._o quòd_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nudus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la immolatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o factor_n omnium_fw-la ut_fw-la videlicet_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la iplos_fw-la exterreat_fw-la in_o that_o he_o many_o time_n name_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n as_o the_o nestorian_n do_v false_o teach_v but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v very_o put_v they_o in_o a_o terror_n by_o these_o word_n if_o the_o oft_o name_v of_o lord_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n not_o of_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o maker_n s._n basile_n note_v in_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n concern_v this_o very_a 3._o matter_n vehementius_fw-la simulque_fw-la horribilius_fw-la proponit_fw-la ac_fw-la declarat_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la per_fw-la repetitionem_fw-la the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o declare_v more_o vehement_o &_o to_o the_o more_o terror_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n the_o condemnation_n by_o repete_v it_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o munck_n perceave_v that_o some_o thought_n yâ—_z apostle_n to_o speak_v figuratine_o when_o he_o require_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o work_v who_o will_v eat_v among_o other_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o disprove_v these_o figurantive_a 〈◊〉_d worker_n use_v this_o also_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aut_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la aut_fw-la breviter_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la cuiusuis_fw-la 13._o astutissimi_fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la traduci_fw-la pervertique_fw-la sententiam_fw-la â—…t_o be_v not_o say_v in_o one_o place_n or_o in_o short_a word_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o pervert_v into_o a_o other_o meaning_n by_o yâ—_z overthwart_a of_o never_o so_o subtle_a a_o sophist_n thus_o reason_v s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o oft_o repete_v of_o work_n of_o labour_n of_o miniâ—…ring_v with_o hand_n prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o deed_n bodily_a work_n and_o not_o only_o work_v with_o mind_n or_o tongue_n but_o i_o be_o assure_v there_o be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o work_v with_o hand_n then_o be_v of_o the_o body_n 6._o 6._o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o 26._o of_o such_o substantial_a bread_n of_o take_v eat_a drink_v communicate_v 14_o &_o partake_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o make_v the_o 22._o same_o of_o geve_v break_v and_o distribute_v of_o not_o discern_v it_o 10_o 11_o of_o be_v guilty_a for_o unworthy_a eat_n of_o true_a meat_n true_a drink_n oâ—…_n 5._o reise_v up_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o of_o his_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v for_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n be_v twain_o in_o one_o flesh_n of_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n of_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o any_o man_n worthy_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o yâ—_z life_n of_o that_o world_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o one_o place_n neither_o in_o short_a or_o few_o word_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a â—…y_v the_o overthwart_v of_o never_o so_o subtle_a a_o sophist_n to_o conclude_v s._n 11._o cyrillus_n write_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n non_fw-la obdurescamus_fw-la toties_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la audientes_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ambigendum_fw-la quin_fw-la summa_fw-la supplicia_fw-la subituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la saepius_fw-la haec_fw-la a_o chisto_fw-la iterata_fw-la non_fw-la capiunt_fw-la let_v we_o not_o harden_v ourselves_o hear_v the_o truth_n so_o oft_o of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v suffer_v most_o â—…reme_a pain_n who_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o many_o time_n repete_v of_o christ._n the_o preface_n of_o the_o six_o book_n because_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o most_o manifest_o convince_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o handle_v it_o a_o part_n
by_o itself_o aâ—…_n also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v principal_o declare_v the_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o no_o man_n will_v adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n if_o it_o be_v not_o real_o present_v there_o the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o six_o book_n 1._o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 21._o 2._o item_n of_o the_o psalm_n 98._o 3._o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v honour_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 6._o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n 7._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 8._o item_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n 9_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v condemn_v for_o beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o chapter_n the_o prophet_n david_n of_z this_o adoration_n due_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o forewarn_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o that_o psalm_n which_o christ_n himself_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n declare_v to_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o well_o concern_v his_o 27._o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o death_n which_o he_o institute_v in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v christ_n therefore_o have_v she_o wed_v in_o that_o psalm_n the_o cruelty_n 21._o of_o jew_n in_o kill_v he_o most_o humble_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n through_o his_o manhood_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o resurrection_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o yâ—_z lion_n promise_v or_o vow_v therewithal_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o when_o i_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o hear_v i_o if_o god_n have_v favourable_o hear_v christ_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v christ_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n to_o praise_v his_o father_n in_o a_o great_a church_n &_o therefore_o say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o add_v thereunto_o i_o will_v render_v or_o perform_v my_o vow_n in_o performance_n the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o by_o what_o mean_a will_v he_o perform_v they_o it_o follow_v immediate_o edent_fw-la pauperes_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o poor_a vow_n shall_v eat_v &_o be_v sill_v and_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v adore_v in_o his_o sight_n because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o lord_n himself_o shall_v bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n all_o that_o be_v fat_a on_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v and_o adore_v all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n adoration_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o 1._o christ_n then_o â—…or_a his_o resurrection_n sake_n 2._o make_v a_o vow_n to_o praise_n god_n 3._o in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n 4._o the_o performance_n whereof_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o eat_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o worship_v â—…ose_o that_o after_o baptism_n by_o yâ—_z grace_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z altar_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d praise_n god_n for_o ever_o eat_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o heavenly_a effect_n thereof_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o be_v fill_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o 〈◊〉_d fall_n into_o great_a 〈◊〉_d partly_o they_o 〈◊〉_d so_o fall_v that_o they_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o they_o remember_v in_o yâ—_z memory_n reminiâ—…_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o last_o supper_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d force_v &_o press_v they_o by_o penance_n 11_o to_o return_v partly_o they_o so_o fall_v that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o return_v to_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o lie_v wallow_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n &_o yet_o they_o depart_v not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o infidelity_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o bare_a belefe_v of_o god_n truth_n without_o perform_v his_o â—…dementes_n such_o man_n eat_v &_o worship_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v &_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n but_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v by_o their_o eat_n but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n church_n but_o now_o be_v not_o of_o it_o of_o which_o two_z the_o one_o do_v eat_v and_o not_o worship_n because_o it_o beleuâ—…th_v not_o the_o thing_n eat_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o unfâ—…ithfull_n zinglians_n the_o other_o do_v neither_o worship_n nor_o eat_v which_o be_v the_o unfaithful_a jew_n who_o be_v not_o only_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o from_o yâ—_z confession_n of_o christ_n our_o true_a messiah_n of_o who_o s._n pâ—…ule_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v jew_n no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n christ_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o his_o body_n &_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d therein_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n rule_v his_o church_n &_o reigâ—…eth_v regnum_fw-la in_o it_o not_o as_o the_o unfaithful_a jew_n think_v he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o exâ—…ising_v violent_a inâ—…isdiction_n and_o subdue_a the_o body_n 8._o of_o man_n by_o force_n but_o he_o reign_v in_o yâ—_z heart_n through_o faith_n &_o charity_n 17._o which_o he_o geve_v us._n this_o invisible_a reign_v among_o visible_a man_n require_v for_o convenient_a maâ—…tenance_n thereof_o a_o invisible_a church_n kind_n of_o presence_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n bâ—…t_v yet_o visible_a concern_v the_o forâ—…ies_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o theâ—…d_v his_o member_n may_v know_v where_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o as_o his_o church_n be_v visible_a through_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o soul_n do_v invisible_o serve_v he_o so_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a through_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n under_o the_o which_o it_o lie_v invisible_o distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n all_o this_o eat_n adore_a fill_v reign_a and_o praise_v do_v chieâ—…ly_o belong_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o those_o mystery_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v 6._o real_o eat_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n god_n be_v praise_v in_o good_a work_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o bow_v down_o to_o his_o body_n and_o 5._o worship_v he_o for_o our_o maker_n our_o king_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o of_o my_o own_o make_n it_o shall_v now_o appear_v s._n hierome_n upon_o those_o word_n vota_fw-la mea_fw-la reddam_fw-la i_o will_v render_v my_o vow_n which_o i_o promise_v say_v vota_fw-la christi_fw-la nativitas_fw-la vel_fw-la passio_fw-la vota_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la 21._o mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la offeram_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la timore_fw-la haec_fw-la celebrant_a the_o vow_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o birth_n or_o passion_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v offer_v say_v christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o they_o who_o celebrate_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o fear_n first_o s._n hierome_n take_v the_o vow_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o christ._n make_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o die_v but_o afterward_o he_o geve_v a_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o christ_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o passion_n
speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o 120._o matter_n suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la edent_fw-la pauperes_fw-la &_o saturabuntur_fw-la hîc_fw-la verò_fw-la 27_o manducaverunt_fw-la &_o adoraverunt_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v and_o shall_v be_v fill_v but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o scotfree_a christ._n of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v &_o have_v adore_v for_o they_o also_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ._n and_o they_o take_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o adoration_n they_o adore_v only_o and_o be_v not_o fill_v also_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o for_o although_o they_o eat_v christ_n the_o poor_a man_n yet_o they_o disdain_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o again_o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la excitavit_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n the_o which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v be_v bow_v of_o heavenly_a earthly_a and_o of_o adore_v thing_n under_o the_o earth_n they_z also_o move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n which_o glory_n be_v spread_v round_o about_o in_o the_o church_n they_o come_v themselves_o to_o the_o table_n they_o eat_v and_o adore_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v because_o they_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n righteousness_n hitherto_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o table_n the_o scotfree_a man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n thence_o to_o eat_v his_o adore_v body_n there_o also_o they_o adore_v that_o which_o they_o take_v from_o the_o table_n and_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o this_o worship_v and_o adore_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v must_v belong_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v eat_v from_o his_o table_n when_o the_o priest_n geve_v it_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o there_o be_v right_o adore_v if_o it_o be_v not_o reaâ—…ly_o present_a upon_o the_o table_n and_o there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v present_a unless_o it_o ve_fw-la under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o table_n therefore_o this_o prophecy_n as_o well_o prove_v the_o adoration_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a blindness_n in_o our_o new_a preacher_n that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v even_o the_o scotfree_a of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v and_o have_v adore_v or_o shall_v eat_v and_o shall_v adore_v for_o so_o one_o tense_n do_v stand_v for_o a_o other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v you_o eat_v and_o not_o adore_v to_o the_o intent_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o unkind_a thâ—…n_o those_o earthly_a scotfree_a man_n be_v ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v again_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o exercise_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n 98_o and_o sin_n require_v we_o to_o go_v praise_n to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o even_o to_o his_o footestole_n write_v thus_o exaltate_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la exalte_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_v his_o footestole_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a the_o hebrew_n read_v because_o he_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n have_v two_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o man_n david_n will_v both_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n union_n say_v exalte_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n next_o after_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o those_o word_n adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la worship_v his_o footestole_n for_o godly_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o his_o flesh_n also_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o his_o person_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n where_o unto_o the_o manhood_n be_v unite_v and_o through_o that_o union_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o godly_a honour_n the_o jew_n account_v the_o footestole_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ark_n fotestole_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n towards_o which_o they_o bow_v and_o adore_a god_n in_o their_o time_n of_o prayer_n but_o aswell_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o ark_n temple_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o man_n but_o even_o as_o he_o be_v mystical_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o ark_n do_v foreshadow_v the_o 6._o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n as_o angelomus_n have_v note_v sacerdos_n qui_fw-la arcam_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o priest_n oza_n who_o touch_v that_o ark_n with_o unaduised_a rashness_n purge_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o bold_a enterprise_n with_o death_n before_o his_o time_n wherein_o we_o must_v needs_o consider_v how_o much_o he_o syn_v body_n who_o come_v guilty_a to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v that_o devout_a priest_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n who_o with_o less_o reverence_n than_o he_o ought_v hasty_o handle_v that_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n again_o the_o ark_n contain_v manna_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v to_o 9_o 6._o be_v eat_v of_o we_o as_o both_o christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v in_o s._n john_n 19_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n likewise_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a 10._o as_o himself_o say_v dissolve_v you_o this_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n and_o temple_n and_z in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o ark_n therefore_o and_o 2._o the_o temple_n be_v the_o footestole_n of_o god_n towards_o which_o yâ—_z jew_o pray_v do_v signify_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v adore_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n whether_o christ_n be_v enter_v as_o into_o the_o everlasting_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n temple_n and_o â—…essell_n contain_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o manna_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n require_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o footestole_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o in_o heaven_n itself_o because_o he_o that_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n say_v also_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v and_o make_v 22._o this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o make_v or_o first_o invent_v such_o interpretation_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n leave_v it_o unto_o i_o save_v that_o they_o expound_v yâ—_z footestole_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n of_o â—…ierusalem_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o whole_a â—…arth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n because_o esate_n say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n the_o â—…arth_n be_v the_o settle_v of_o my_o foot_n but_o 66._o herein_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o s._n hieromes_n authority_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o multae_fw-la de_fw-la scabello_fw-la opiniones_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la there_o be_v many_o opinion_n 98._o concern_v the_o â—…orestole_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o here_o the_o prophet_n mean_v our_o lord_n body_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a nature_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o 〈◊〉_d how_o so_o ever_o then_o we_o interpret_v the_o fotestole_n concern_v the_o literal_a and_o firsâ—…_n meaning_n yet_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o assumpt_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n direct_v his_o word_n that_o flesh_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o fotestole_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o as_o the_o arcke_n deserve_v a_o special_a reverence_n among_o the_o jew_n although_o it_o be_v the_o bare_a figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o so_o much_o that_o oza_n who_o touch_v it_o rash_o die_v for_o it_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n 6_o of_o the_o altar_n which_o
wherein_o the_o honour_n may_v rest_v for_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o geve_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n give_v to_o his_o holy_a person_n 98_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n thus_o we_o save_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a propheâ—…ies_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o his_o supper_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n who_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o deed_n ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n iiij_o chapter_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o sacramtal_a eat_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v our_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 62_o not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o meat_n for_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustive_a sedulius_n and_o primasius_n expound_v 11_o those_o word_n in_o that_o meaning_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o meat_n of_o difference_n christ_n supper_n and_o other_o meat_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n in_o one_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n must_v prepare_v he_o first_o self_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o point_n baptism_n penance_n holy_a order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v not_o come_v be_v of_o lawful_a age_n to_o any_o of_o those_o or_o such_o like_a holy_a mystery_n without_o due_a dispose_n ourselves_o to_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n supper_n &_o second_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o even_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o meat_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n we_o try_v ourselves_o not_o for_o any_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o water_n but_o for_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n a_o far_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v what_o be_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n which_o be_v take_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n chrysoâ—…ome_n say_v non_fw-la considerans_fw-la ut_fw-la 28_o oportet_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la propositorum_fw-la non_fw-la reputans_fw-la muneris_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la he_o eat_v unworthe_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o consider_v not_o as_o it_o behove_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o not_o weigh_v diligent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o come_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o what_o be_v they_o but_o such_o as_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v christ_n himself_o there_o before_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n if_o thou_o do_v lern_v diligent_o worth_n qui_fw-la sit_fw-la propositus_fw-la who_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o thou_o nede_a to_o account_v nothing_o else_o behold_v the_o person_n and_o substance_n set_v forth_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o nullius_fw-la alterius_fw-la indigebis_fw-la ratione_fw-la thou_o shall_v need_v make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o out_o of_o that_o substance_n which_o stand_v before_o thou_o come_v the_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o effect_n of_o worthy_a eat_n as_o if_o he_o say_v provyde_v to_o receive_v worthy_o the_o person_n set_v forth_o to_o thou_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v secure_a so_o that_o the_o difference_n proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o this_o substance_n from_o all_o other_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v worthy_o this_o meat_n must_v judge_v that_o he_o ambros._n be_v the_o lord_n who_o blood_n he_o drink_v in_o a_o mystery_n what_o other_o 11_o meaning_n can_v these_o word_n have_v but_o that_o he_o must_v judge_v himself_o to_o drink_v not_o wine_n but_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o earthly_a man_n but_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v god_n also_o and_o that_o he_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n not_o in_o his_o own_o form_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a drink_n &_o of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o very_a substance_n which_o he_o drink_v must_v be_v dissever_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v will_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o be_v will_v to_o adore_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d since_o his_o substance_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v who_o be_v god_n for_o as_o menâ—…a_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o very_a table_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a meat_n stand_v upon_o the_o table_n be_v the_o strength_n oâ—…_n our_o soulâ—…_n the_o sinew_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o bond_n of_o confidence_n our_o foundation_n hope_v health_n light_n life_n thus_o to_o judge_v oâ—…_n this_o sacrament_n &_o by_o adore_v it_o with_o true_a â—…ove_n in_o it_o to_o adore_v god_n that_o be_v to_o adore_v not_o only_o in_o spirit_n &_o figure_n as_o yâ—_z jew_o do_v adore_v but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o christ_n 4._o say_v we_o shall_v do_v because_o our_o sacrament_n conteme_z yâ—_z truth_n which_o they_o signiâ—…ied_v â—…ot_v only_o signify_v our_o saviour_n as_o yâ—_z old_a sacrament_n do_v but_o also_o geve_v salvation_n as_o s._n augusti_n do_v witness_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 7â—…_n christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a â—…aw_n will_v by_o he_o to_o be_v make_v 22._o for_o the_o remâ—…brance_n of_o his_o death_n we_o must_v both_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o natural_a conjunction_n be_v uâ—…ted_v and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o also_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n external_o consâ—…crated_v adore_v god_n offer_v he_o that_o reasonable_a and_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v render_v and_o pay_v the_o worship_n of_o thanksgeve_a due_n for_o our_o redemption_n in_o none_o other_o substance_n then_o in_o the_o same_o which_o redeem_v us._n for_o as_o it_o be_v nostrum_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la min._n our_o sacrifice_n whole_o burn_v by_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o nostra_fw-la hostia_fw-la pacifica_fw-la our_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o we_o both_o geve_v thanks_n for_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o also_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o one_o burn_a offerinâ—…_n &_o truse_a make_v 10._o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v &_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v due_a to_o god_n of_o our_o behalf_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o herein_o stanâ—…eth_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n 11_o speak_v of_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a receive_n if_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v upright_o esteem_v and_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o honour_v and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v yâ—_z apostle_n mind_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v januarius_n have_v ask_v what_o s._n augustine_n think_v concern_v holy_a day_n fast_v day_n or_o such_o like_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v diverse_o keep_v in_o diverse_a country_n among_o other_o question_n it_o be_v also_o move_v what_o be_v to_o be_v more_o approve_a whethere_o to_o receive_v daily_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o else_o to_o abstain_v honorare_fw-la sometime_o to_o this_o question_n s._n augustine_n make_v answer_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o deprive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o honour_n if_o each_o of_o they_o strive_v who_o may_v honour_v best_a the_o most_o healthful_a sacrament_n for_o as_o well_o the_o centurion_n as_o zacheus_n do_v honour_v our_o saviour_n in_o manner_n by_o contrary_a mean_n the_o one_o by_o receive_v 19_o he_o with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n the_o other_o by_o say_v â–ª_o lord_n i_o 8._o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n
〈◊〉_d taste_v to_o every_o man_n according_a 26._o 20._o to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v conceâ—…ing_v the_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n into_o every_o christian_n mouth_n for_o both_o one_o man_n for_o honour_n sake_n dare_v not_o take_v it_o every_o day_n a_o other_o for_o honour_n sake_n dare_v not_o once_o to_o take_v it_o in_o any_o day_n as_o manna_n will_v no_o loathsomeness_n so_o this_o meat_n will_v no_o contempt_n for_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o cause_n say_v it_o to_o have_v be_v unworthe_o receive_v of_o they_o qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la discernebant_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la cibis_fw-la vendratione_fw-la singulariter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d debita_fw-la who_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o thing_n or_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o this_o thing_n from_o other_o meat_n by_o a_o worship_v singular_o 〈◊〉_d for_o straight_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o he_o say_v moreover_o non_fw-la diiudicans_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la not_o discern_v our_o lord_n body_n the_o which_o appear_v sufâ—…iently_o in_o all_o that_o place_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o coriâ—…thians_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o mark_v thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n who_o word_n i_o have_v rehearse_v the_o more_o full_o to_o thintent_a by_o the_o whole_a argument_n the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o judge_v his_o mind_n his_o answer_n in_o effect_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o honourâ—…_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v attend_v which_o since_o it_o be_v honour_v both_o of_o he_o that_o for_o honour_n sake_n do_v receive_v and_o of_o he_o who_o for_o honour_n sake_n do_v not_o receive_v each_o of_o they_o avoid_v the_o contempt_n thereof_o and_o sufficient_o put_v a_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d between_o it_o and_o other_o meat_n which_o difference_n be_v not_o put_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o corinthian_n do_v eat_v this_o meat_n unworthe_o note_v well_o good_a reader_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o place_n be_v marueilouse_a notable_a first_o s._n augustine_n speak_v evident_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n christ_n supper_n and_o of_o sacramental_a receive_n 2._o he_o signify_v that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v dishonour_v dishonour_n by_o any_o mean_n nor_o despise_v in_o mind_n or_o fact_n 3._o by_o dishonour_v or_o despise_v he_o mean_v the_o omit_v to_o geve_v it_o due_a honour_n in_o thought_n or_o deed_n so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o honour_n thereof_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v or_o leave_v undo_v 〈◊〉_d 4._o we_o must_v strive_v to_o honour_v this_o sacrament_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o this_o or_o by_o that_o mean_a it_o skill_v not_o so_o it_o be_v honour_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o it_o sometime_o to_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n for_o honour_n sake_n sometime_o for_o yâ—_z same_o honour_n sake_n not_o to_o receive_v it_o put_v these_o two_o note_n together_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v honour_v receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n then_o the_o honour_v of_o yâ—_z sacrament_n be_v the_o honour_v of_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v vever_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a how_o to_o honour_v a_o mere_a creature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a a_o sign_n but_o let_v we_o yet_o go_v forward_o 6._o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v take_v into_o our_o mouth_n be_v also_o meat_n call_v a_o kind_n of_o meat_n cibus_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o meat_n 7._o it_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o honour_n sake_n from_o other_o meat_n diiudicare_fw-la 8._o what_o call_v you_o separate_v for_o honour_n sake_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n not_o to_o separate_v it_o veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la with_o a_o worship_n singular_o due_a 9_o what_o be_v a_o worship_v singular_o due_a but_o such_o a_o worship_v â—…orship_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o that_o be_v singular_a which_o be_v alone_o and_o which_o have_v no_o fellow_n 10._o such_o a_o worship_a that_o only_o be_v which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o as_o he_o have_v no_o fellow_n in_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v no_o partaker_n in_o honour_n and_o worship_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o meat_n which_o sometime_o hoâ—…our_n for_o honour_n sake_n we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o for_o honour_n sake_n we_o abstain_v from_o that_o self_n same_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o with_o a_o singular_a duty_n of_o worship_v or_o with_o a_o worship_v due_a in_o a_o singular_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o godly_a honour_n i_o seek_v not_o hereby_o to_o declare_v only_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o meat_n receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o singular_a duty_n but_o much_o more_o to_o show_v that_o he_o affirm_v s._n paul_n to_o mean_v so_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o to_o discern_v this_o meat_n with_o a_o worship_v singular_o due_a for_o if_o they_o have_v worship_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n without_o they_o have_v first_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o a_o meat_n so_o singular_o to_o be_v worship_v what_o figurative_a interpretation_n will_v now_o serve_v be_v not_o sacramentum_fw-la honorare_fw-la good_a latin_a be_v not_o the_o english_a of_o it_o to_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o not_o plain_o say_v cibum_fw-la illum_fw-la discernere_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la cibis_fw-la veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la to_o discern_v that_o meat_n from_o other_o meat_n by_o a_o worship_v singular_o due_a be_v that_o a_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o god_n the_o meat_n in_o yâ—_z mouth_n must_v be_v so_o honour_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n be_v yâ—_z real_a substancial_a natural_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v honour_v therefore_o the_o substance_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n otherwise_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o s._n augustine_n who_o so_o diligent_o 1._o always_o disceâ—…eth_v yâ—_z kind_a of_o worship_v god_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v material_a bread_n to_o be_v discern_v and_o separate_v from_o meat_n by_o a_o worship_v singular_o due_a do_v that_o great_a clerk_n so_o little_o understand_v what_o singular_a worship_n be_v that_o he_o give_v that_o name_n not_o only_o to_o holy_a man_n or_o to_o the_o just_a angel_n but_o even_o to_o the_o unsensible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o no._n s._n augustin_n never_o doubt_v nor_o none_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z altar_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o it_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o s._n augustine_n use_v in_o this_o tum_fw-la place_n the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v teach_v that_o either_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n or_o the_o form_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o no_o unreasonable_a creature_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v well_o considere_v many_o place_n in_o s_n augustine_n otherwise_o very_o hard_o will_v be_v much_o the_o easy_a to_o perceive_v last_o of_o all_o what_o shall_v it_o mean_v yâ—_z s._n augustine_n say_v yâ—_z sacrament_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o our_o abstain_v sometime_o from_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n it_o be_v sure_o no_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o moment_n abstain_v to_o feed_v upon_o he_o in_o faith_n or_o spirit_n why_o be_v it_o then_o some_o honour_n to_o his_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o certain_a case_n be_v it_o not_o count_v a_o virtue_n in_o yâ—_z centurion_n 8._o when_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o centurion_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v yâ—_z effect_n &_o grace_n of_o christ_n word_n into_o his_o house_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o corporal_a come_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o house_n or_o body_n and_o between_o the_o
hold_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o consecrate_a host_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n the_z quere_z and_o people_n answer_v vnus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la unus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la amen_o one_o holy_a one_o lord_n one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o glory_n oâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o priest_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o holy_a consecrate_a host_n proâ—…oketh_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n say_v as_o it_o be_v 50._o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o for_o profane_v sinner_n or_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o for_o holy_a christian_n whereby_o the_o priest_n mean_v aswell_o to_o show_v where_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o for_o who_o they_o be_v uery_o they_o be_v those_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o and_o show_v to_o they_o which_o i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o press_v upon_o because_o now_o a_o day_n the_o sacramentary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v adore_v to_o sanctisy_n we_o and_o which_o must_v be_v adore_v be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n why_o do_v then_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o the_o sanctify_a host_n &_o cry_v holy_a sancta_fw-la thing_n if_o those_o â–ª_o which_o he_o show_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n why_o do_v he_o add_v holy_a tbing_n for_o holy_a man_n if_o those_o man_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o holy_a thing_n but_o must_v look_v for_o a_o new_a supper_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n well_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o holies_n because_o they_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o do_v answer_n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o he_o their_o lord_n jesus_n which_o word_n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n expound_v thus_o sacerdos_n dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sancta_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la proposita_fw-la mystag_n sunt_fw-la adventu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la cum_fw-la sitis_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la donati_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la vos_fw-fr deinde_fw-la respondetis_fw-la unus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n uery_o the_o holy_a thing_n thing_n be_v those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o altar_n consecrate_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v you_o be_v holy_a endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o mean_v holy_a thing_n be_v mete_v for_o holy_a man_n but_o afterward_o you_o answer_v one_o holy_a one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o deed_n he_o alâ—…ne_o be_v holy_a as_o who_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n for_o although_o you_o be_v holy_a yet_o you_o be_v not_o holy_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o partake_v by_o exercise_n and_o by_o prayer_n behold_v the_o holy_a thing_n â—…re_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o altar_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v cûm_fw-la dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la 51._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la accedat_fw-la when_o he_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a he_o mean_v this_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a let_v he_o not_o come_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n consydera_fw-la quaeso_fw-la mensa_fw-la regalis_fw-la est_fw-la apposita_fw-la angeli_fw-la mensae_fw-la ministrantes_fw-la ipse_fw-la rex_fw-la adest_fw-la &_o come_v antioch_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o kingly_a table_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o angel_n minister_v at_o the_o table_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o thou_o stand_v communica_fw-la by_o idle_a thy_o garment_n be_v foul_a and_o thou_o care_v not_o but_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o then_o adore_v and_o receive_v by_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n warn_v that_o none_o shall_v come_v but_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a may_v not_o receive_v before_o they_o have_v acknowlege_v and_o confess_v by_o their_o fact_n and_o word_n the_o king_n to_o be_v present_a the_o confession_n by_o word_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o priest_n one_o holy_a one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o confession_n in_o fact_n &_o deed_n be_v to_o bow_v down_o bodily_a and_o to_o adore_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o adore_v say_v chrysostom_n and_o communicate_v worship_n and_o receive_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v make_v for_o these_o two_o purpose_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v worship_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o receive_v of_o holy_a man_n by_o worship_v we_o conâ—…esse_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n in_o his_o godhead_n and_o person_n by_o communicate_v we_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n of_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a host_n dionysius_n write_v pontifex_fw-la laudatis_fw-la eccl_n sacris_fw-la dei_fw-la operibus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divinissima_fw-la suut_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificat_fw-la vel_fw-la 3._o consecrat_fw-mi &_o laudata_fw-la oculis_fw-la subiicit_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la quae_fw-la ritè_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v praise_v the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n or_o consecrate_v the_o most_o divine_a thing_n and_o after_o praise_v give_v to_o they_o he_o show_v they_o to_o the_o eye_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v due_o set_v forth_o the_o consecrate_v or_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o most_o divine_a thing_n do_v show_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o thing_n only_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n and_o only_o may_v be_v consecrate_v or_o final_o offer_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o praise_v of_o they_o praise_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n do_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v not_o creature_n without_o life_n as_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n but_o such_o as_o may_v receive_v of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n praise_n and_o thanksgeve_a offer_v up_o to_o they_o the_o show_v of_o they_o declare_v that_o other_o man_n be_v provoke_v show_v to_o the_o like_o praise_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o the_o show_v of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sign_n declare_v their_o presence_n not_o to_o be_v intellectual_a sign_n only_o albeit_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a but_o their_o presence_n to_o be_v real_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o those_o be_v the_o sign_n whereof_o dionysius_n speak_v neither_o must_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o as_o some_o man_n consider_v they_o who_o suppose_v they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o watcheword_n of_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o they_o be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o then_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o if_o the_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v be_v lift_v up_o they_o be_v not_o now_o a_o sign_n only_o but_o they_o be_v make_v the_o divine_a thing_n then selue_o and_o those_o divine_a thing_n be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sign_n sign_n lo_o there_o be_v divine_a thing_n show_v &_o sign_n also_o but_o the_o divine_a thing_n be_v praise_v be_v show_v by_o the_o sign_n what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v but_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o honour_v of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o priest_n himself_o have_v already_o praise_v and_o honour_v they_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o praise_n of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hymn_n praise_v with_o a_o hymn_n which_o word_n hymn_n be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o hymn_n be_v special_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n s._n basil_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la dum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la quis_fw-la 27._o sanctorum_fw-la scripto_fw-la nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o innocation_n while_o yâ—_z bread_n of_o thanks_n geve_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v shâ—…wed_v the_o word_n which_o s._n basile_n use_v
be_v such_o as_o betoken_v show_v and_o lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o betoken_v such_o a_o show_v as_o be_v make_v by_o list_v up_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v yâ—_z s._n basil_n ask_v what_o saint_n to_o wit_n what_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o say_v mass_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o therein_o we_o use_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la iis_fw-la contenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la quorum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la for_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n or_o gospel_n have_v make_v mention_n but_o both_o before_o and_o after_o we_o say_v certain_a other_o thing_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d great_a strength_n about_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n the_o apostle_n and_o gospel_n have_v only_o tell_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o as_o s._n basil_n say_v by_o secret_a doctrine_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o give_v we_o the_o substantial_a point_n well_o see_v that_o s._n basill_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a mass_n yet_o name_v it_o ostentionem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la the_o elevation_n and_o she_v of_o the_o eleâ—…ation_n 〈◊〉_d he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o elevation_n to_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o consecration_n a_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v name_v by_o it_o while_o the_o bread_n of_o yâ—_z eucharist_n be_v show_v these_o be_v and_o among_o the_o breeches_n be_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n vnus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la inâ—…ocation_n etc._n etc._n one_o holy_a one_o lord_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n amen_n these_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v show_v why_o be_v they_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n the_o word_n that_o acknowledge_v so_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v show_v and_o hold_v up_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o equal_a deity_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n maximus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o s._n dionysius_n after_o some_o other_o place_n interpretation_n make_v upon_o the_o show_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o dionysius_n mean_v the_o lift_v up_o and_o elevation_n of_o the_o one_o blessing_n which_o be_v yâ—_z of_o the_o divine_a bread_n which_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o maximus_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o mystery_n be_v twice_o show_v at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o divine_a bread_n alone_o be_v list_v up_o and_o before_o the_o communion_n as_o well_o that_o divine_a bread_n as_o also_o therewithal_o the_o chalice_n germanus_n write_v thus_o elatio_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la divini_fw-la corporis_fw-la rer_n repraesentatcrucis_fw-la elationem_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la the_o lift_v up_o a_o high_a of_o the_o divine_a body_n do_v represent_v eccles._n the_o lift_a uâ—…_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o death_n in_o it_o and_o the_o very_a resurrection_n after_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o adoration_n thereof_o emissen_n the_o holy_a communion_n follow_v of_o the_o which_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la pasch._n write_v in_o this_o manner_n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la reverendum_fw-la altar_n salutari_fw-la cibo_fw-la potuque_fw-la reficiendus_fw-la accedis_fw-la sacrum_fw-la dei_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la fide_fw-la respicio_fw-la honora_fw-la mirare_fw-la ment_fw-la continge_v cordis_fw-la manu_fw-la suscipe_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la haustu_fw-la interiore_fw-la assume_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v refressh_v with_o the_o healthful_a meat_n and_o drink_v look_v with_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n honour_v it_o wonder_v at_o it_o touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o inward_a swalow_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v know_v where_o to_o have_v it_o the_o second_o how_o to_o take_v it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o altar_n how_o to_o use_v it_o profitable_o concern_v the_o place_n eusebius_n say_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o yâ—_z healthful_a meat_n and_o drink_v do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n honour_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v our_o healthful_a meat_n and_o drink_v stand_v hart._n upon_o the_o altar_n thence_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o take_v the_o say_a body_n eusebius_n bid_v we_o honour_v it_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o concern_v the_o profitable_a use_n thereof_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v it_o with_o our_o hart_n and_o mind_n for_o if_o we_o take_v it_o with_o our_o body_n alone_o we_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n then_o to_o our_o profit_n the_o english_a homily_n reherse_v this_o place_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n have_v translate_v altar_n the_o communion_n and_o salutari_fw-la cibo_fw-la potuque_fw-la 217._o spiritual_a meat_n whereas_o altar_n be_v a_o altar_n and_o salutare_fw-la be_v communion_n healthful_a but_o the_o brother_n who_o 〈◊〉_d overthrow_v altar_n be_v loath_a by_o name_v they_o to_o recite_v their_o own_o damnation_n eusebius_n begin_v with_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o healthful_a meat_n be_v consecrate_v &_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o faithful_a people_n there_o it_o be_v look_v on_o not_o by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n which_o see_v nothing_o beside_o the_o outward_a form_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n under_o those_o form_n there_o that_o meat_n be_v honour_v thence_o that_o be_v take_v which_o refresh_v us._n to_o that_o meat_n the_o receiver_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n for_o he_o that_o see_v the_o divine_a food_n lift_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o afterward_o speak_v these_o word_n see_v he_o take_v corporal_o that_o bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o corporal_a receive_n say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v doubtless_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n itself_o &_o call_v it_o his_o lord_n for_o none_o other_o lord_n enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n beside_o that_o bread_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o receive_v it_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o speak_v it_o enter_v under_o his_o roof_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fond_a pretence_n to_o say_v those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n &_o not_o unto_o yâ—_z holy_a sacrament_n cyrillus_n of_o hâ—…erusalem_n describe_v yet_o more_o particular_o the_o 5._o gesiure_v of_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n bid_v they_o to_o take_v the_o king_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o right_a hand_n sa_v amen_o and_o to_o sanctify_v their_o eye_n withal_o use_v all_o king_n diligence_n that_o no_o crumb_n thereof_o perish_v or_o fall_v away_o but_o what_o need_v that_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n sure_o amen_n see_v no_o such_o diligence_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n we_o may_v well_o perish_v perceive_v that_o as_o because_o that_o substance_n of_o water_n do_v still_o remain_v it_o skill_v not_o where_o it_o fall_v so_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o crumb_n of_o bread_n must_v be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o keep_v after_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n cyrillus_n bid_v the_o people_n bowing_n adore_v come_v to_o the_o chalice_n of_o christ_n blood_n bowing_z down_z &_o say_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o adore_v and_o worship_v amen_o here_o the_o right_a hand_n receave_v the_o king_n sure_o not_o by_o faith_n which_o yâ—_z hand_n have_v not_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o hand_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a here_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o adore_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v receive_v as_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n go_v back_o from_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n adorantes_fw-la adore_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v 24._o that_o they_o adore_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_a god_n yâ—_z father_n in_o he_o or_o by_o he_o as_o again_o when_o the_o centurion_n say_v
as_o christ_n say_v it_o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v it_o it_o without_o gloss_v without_o addition_n without_o figure_n orparable_n even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o so_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o beleve_v of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v reckon_v a_o damn_a person_n without_o grace_n without_o salvation_n without_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o have_v we_o hear_v two_o notable_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o one_o a_o latin_a s._n hilarius_n the_o other_o a_o graecian_n epiphanius_n but_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o not_o as_o before_o the_o old_a father_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a people_n itself_o yea_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primatine_a church_n you_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n through_o out_o the_o world_n witness_v with_o one_o voice_n in_o one_o word_n their_o most_o constant_a faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o partly_o wish_v and_o partly_o affirm_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o be_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o amen_n signify_v be_v it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o petition_n it_o signify_v it_o be_v so_o when_o it_o follow_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v already_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v thence_o we_o read_v so_o oft_o in_o holy_a scripture_n amen_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o â—…iturgies_n say_v very_o very_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n s._n clement_n s._n cyrill_n of_o hicrusalem_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o people_n use_v at_o mass_n time_n to_o answer_v amen_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v special_o twice_o once_o at_o the_o consecration_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n at_o the_o consecration_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v most_o determinate_o over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o bloood_a therefore_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o those_o bless_a say_n amen_n they_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o be_v affirm_v as_o though_o they_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o you_o speak_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o comment_n to_o be_v of_o my_o make_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v yâ—_z same_o word_n before_o i_o say_v ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la 9_o dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_z calleeh_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o his_o minister_n cry_v so_o in_o his_o name_n for_o of_o that_o cry_n he_o speak_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v well_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o yâ—_z heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n that_o body_n be_v signify_v himself_o call_v it_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_n as_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o expound_v it_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a beleve_v that_o the_o mouth_n speak_v let_v the_o inward_a mind_n confelse_a that_o the_o speech_n sound_v let_v the_o hart_n think_v hitherto_o s._n ambrose_n who_o will_v not_o bid_v the_o people_n think_v that_o which_o the_o speech_n sound_v if_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v thereof_o as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v sorry_a christ_n be_v make_v sin_n the_o rok_n be_v christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o straight_o upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o custom_n apostol_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n come_v as_o s._n clement_n and_o diâ—…erse_v other_o do_v witness_n the_o bishop_n shall_v geve_v the_o oblation_n 20._o to_o the_o people_n say_v â–ª_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o yâ—_z take_v it_o shall_v say_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yâ—_z deacon_n when_o he_o deliver_v catech._n yâ—_z chalice_n do_v say_v sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la calix_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la â–ª_o yâ—_z blood_n of_o christ_n ambr._n yâ—_z chalice_n of_o life_n &_o he_o that_o drink_v say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v or_o that_o be_v true_a 5_o to_o which_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n at_o his_o time_n s._n ambrose_n allude_v write_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la 5_o amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v to_o thou_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v true_a that_o which_o thy_o tongue_n confess_v let_v thy_o hart_n keep_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o s._n ambrose_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a will_v they_o have_v make_v the_o simple_a man_n to_o witâ—…esse_v their_o belefe_v to_o such_o word_n as_o need_v a_o far_a comment_n or_o interpretation_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v yea_o to_o be_v most_o assure_o beleve_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o custom_n to_o send_v all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o custom_n say_v faust._n habet_fw-la magnam_fw-la vocem_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la cùm_fw-la eo_fw-la accepto_fw-la ab_fw-la 10._o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o earth_n when_o after_o it_o be_v take_v all_o nation_n answer_v amen_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la clara_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la quam_fw-la sauguis_fw-la ipse_fw-la exprimit_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la eodem_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redemptorum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o which_o voice_n the_o blood_n itself_o force_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n mensis_fw-la pope_n leo_n the_o great_a agree_v with_o s._n clement_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n sic_fw-la sacrae_fw-la mensae_fw-la communicare_fw-la debetis_fw-la &_o caeâ—…_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o yâ—_z thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n and_o amen_o be_v in_o vain_a answer_v of_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o in_o which_o be_v receive_v this_o place_n declare_v that_o some_o disputation_n be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o sacrament_n rome_n under_o leo_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o see_v the_o manichee_n beleve_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n at_o all_o they_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o holy_a bishop_n bid_v the_o people_n not_o doubt_v thereof_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o mouth_n now_o because_o leo_n set_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o mouth_n against_o the_o receive_n thereof_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o heretic_n even_o in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o their_o offspring_n be_v now_o of_o very_o to_o draw_v as_o much_o truth_n from_o christ_n work_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n upon_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o leo_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n â–ª_o wherein_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o do_v in_o open_a word_n witness_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o priest_n say_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o some_o of_o they_o who_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o dispute_v whether_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o
and_o find_v a_o man_n in_o figure_n not_o in_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o flesh_n thus_o do_v the_o marcionite_n reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v reason_n not_o true_a man_n as_o m._n jewel_n now_o because_o the_o father_n name_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n will_v disprove_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o answer_v â—…rtullian_n quasi_fw-la non_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la as_o though_o the_o figure_n and_o likeness_n and_o shape_n be_v not_o also_o join_v to_o the_o substance_n so_o say_v we_o the_o figure_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v be_v join_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o yâ—_z body_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o bread_n make_v both_o but_o one_o perfect_a sacrament_n or_o mystical_a figure_n and_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v yet_o more_o plain_o out_o of_o this_o very_a marc._n place_n of_o tertullian_n who_o speak_v most_o literal_o of_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v a_o old_a figure_n of_o christ_n body_n whereof_o in_o hieremie_n it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o put_v the_o word_n of_o the_o â—…rosse_a into_o his_o bread_n to_o wit_n upon_o 11._o his_o body_n christ_n they_o fulfil_v the_o old_a figure_n fecit_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la body_n suum_fw-la make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n as_o tertullian_n say_v if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o can_v not_o tarry_v bread_n any_o long_o for_o as_o air_n be_v once_o make_v fire_n tarry_v no_o more_o air_n so_o can_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n be_v any_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n this_o ground_n be_v put_v which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o tertullian_n figure_n himself_o go_v you_o forward_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v yet_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o figure_n can_v not_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n since_o it_o be_v make_v already_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o mystical_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v that_o figure_n of_o christ_n himself_o walk_v visible_o and_o suffer_a death_n where_o of_o tertullian_n speak_v by_o this_o mean_a the_o word_n be_v fasten_v into_o his_o bread_n as_o hieremie_n say_v because_o his_o bread_n and_o his_o body_n be_v all_o one_o jewel_n after_o consecration_n say_v s._n ambrose_n the_o hody_n of_o christ_n 9_o be_v signify_v san._n s._n ambrose_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o signification_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v while_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v s._n ambrose_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v a_o other_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n be_v signify_v the_o which_o place_n well_o understand_v do_v utter_o overthrow_v your_o figuratine_a opimon_n for_o s._n ambrose_n press_v upon_o the_o signification_n óf_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o tur_fw-la body_n say_v he_o be_v signify_v the_o blood_n be_v name_v by_o mouth_n and_o this_o signification_n be_v make_v when_o christ_n or_o his_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v by_o these_o heavenly_a word_n now_o immediate_o before_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la dicimus_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la divina_fw-la ubi_fw-la verba_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la operantur_fw-la what_o say_v we_o of_o the_o self_n consecration_n of_o god_n where_o the_o self_n word_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n our_o saviour_n do_v work_n now_o put_v together_o m._n jewel_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v signify_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_z yâ—_z self_n word_n do_v work_v &_o very_o themselves_o can_v work_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o signify_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v work_n and_o make_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o signification_n dissembler_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v the_o which_o his_o meaning_n when_o you_o dissemble_v you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n iu._n i_o be_o oppress_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n untruth_n san._n as_o for_o these_o witness_n that_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n witness_n be_v no_o witness_n to_o your_o belefe_v because_o they_o prove_v your_o intent_n as_o well_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v prove_v by_o solenâ—…e_a witness_n that_o i_o have_v no_o soul_n because_o i_o have_v a_o body_n for_o whereas_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v 23._o of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o â—…uisible_a grace_n and_o of_o a_o visible_a sign_n &_o whereas_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n make_v present_a to_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o the_o visible_a sign_n thereof_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n whosoever_o name_v that_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n whether_o he_o mean_v both_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o sign_n alone_o certain_o he_o nâ—…er_v mean_v to_o deny_v the_o substaâ—…ciall_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n iu._n it_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v s._n augustine_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v san._n it_o be_v more_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o death_n to_o exponud_a the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o the_o sign_n as_o you_o do_v s._n augustine_n mean_v doct_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sign_n when_o â—…ither_o the_o thing_n that_o appear_v 5._o to_o be_v signify_v be_v not_o at_o all_o true_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o repent_v or_o else_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v absent_a in_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n 39_o which_o yet_o the_o jew_n esteem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o truth_n as_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a if_o he_o come_v to_o the_o yvie_n bush_n itself_o &_o go_v no_o further_o he_o shall_v thereby_o never_o the_o more_o be_v fill_v with_o drink_n so_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o unproper_a or_o to_o a_o bare_a sign_n he_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v as_o those_o be_v who_o come_v to_o you_o for_o holy_a order_n who_o be_v not_o yourselves_o lauful_o ordain_v bishope_n but_o as_o if_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n stand_v in_o the_o window_n to_o signify_v what_o kind_n of_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v he_o that_o come_v to_o that_o sign_n may_v quench_v his_o thirst_n because_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v sell_v be_v also_o there_o contain_v so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o yâ—_z holy_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n real_o present_a and_o real_o give_v to_o he_o he_o that_o come_v to_o baptism_n be_v in_o deed_n bear_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o â—…e_v that_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n table_n shall_v â—…ate_v by_o his_o mouth_n therein_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n real_o present_a ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o naked_a and_o bare_a figure_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n harding_n the_o sacramentary_n hold_v opinion_n that_o chapter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n only_o jewel_n m._n harding_n unjust_o report_v of_o us._n san._n i_o must_v say_v to_o you_o in_o this_o case_n m._n jewel_n as_o s._n 〈◊〉_d say_v 10._o to_o the_o arrian_n who_o call_v christ_n dominum_fw-la the_o lord_n but_o yet_o untruth_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n dominum_fw-la licet_fw-la nuncupes_fw-la dominum_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dicis_fw-la quia_fw-la tibi_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la genere_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o familiari_fw-la tri._n nomine_fw-la quâm_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la albeit_o you_o name_v he_o lord_n yet_o you_o mean_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o you_o rather_o by_o a_o common_a kind_n and_o a_o familiar_a name_n then_o by_o nature_n even_o so_o pretend_v what_o honourable_a opinion_n or_o doctrine_n you_o listen_v of_o christ_n supper_n as_o long_o as_o by_o nature_n and_o substance_n you_o think_v not_o that_o external_a gift_n to_o be_v his_o body_n which_o himself_o call_v so_o you_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o a_o better_a name_n then_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v any_o better_a thing_n than_o a_o bare_a sign_n and_o figure_n ebion_n although_o he_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n yet_o as_o epiphanius_n 30_o tell_v he_o
the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o you_o against_o his_o judgement_n there_o set_v out_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v of_o every_o wanton_a boy_n or_o girl_n will_v perhaps_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o love_n there_o use_v carnal_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o carnal_a thing_n to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n either_o by_o â—…aith_n or_o as_o we_o do_v it_o by_o moâ—…th_n that_o be_v never_o think_v a_o wanton_a or_o fleshe_o thing_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholics_n can_v witness_v who_o never_o come_v so_o wanton_o to_o any_o caâ—…nal_a banquet_n as_o they_o come_v devout_o to_o receive_v christ_n body_n into_o their_o mouth_n prepare_v themselves_o with_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o spiritual_a dede_n of_o they_o show_v that_o they_o understode_v chriâ—…_n stes_fw-la supper_n most_o spiritual_o therefore_o d._n harding_n have_v not_o err_v in_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v â—…ceaved_v into_o our_o body_n jewel_n the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d san._n before_o consecration_n s._n ambrose_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o not_o after_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v say_v ovevit_fw-la vbi_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la accesserint_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o damascene_fw-la expreâ—…y_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la corporiâ—…_n 14._o &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la absit_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n god_n forbid_v that_o thing_n sed_fw-la est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la deificatum_fw-la but_o be_v the_o self_n deify_v body_n of_o our_o lord_n deify_v be_v to_o say_v make_v glorioâ—…se_n and_o immortal_a as_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n m._n jewel_n never_o bring_v nor_o can_v bring_v any_o doctor_n who_o say_v that_o bread_n tarry_v in_o his_o old_a substance_n be_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n as_o bold_a therein_o as_o blind_a bayard_n jewel_n the_o bread_n be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a 31._o therefore_o rabanus_n maurus_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o inner_a man_n be_v repair_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o get_v everlasting_a life_n san._n this_o place_n be_v allege_v that_o noman_n be_v the_o never_a where_o to_o 1._o find_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v write_v more_o book_n than_o one_o or_o two_o again_o he_o be_v no_o doctor_n to_o be_v allege_v of_o m._n juell_n who_o esteme_v 2._o â—…one_v of_o they_o which_o have_v write_v these_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o bring_v they_o for_o himself_o wheusoever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o colour_n to_o peâ—…ade_v his_o own_o doctrine_n thereby_o he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o resolution_n be_v that_o no_o writer_n of_o these_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v what_o he_o listen_v against_o us._n think_v you_o m._n jewel_n that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d condition_n shall_v be_v take_v at_o your_o hand_n 3._o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v they_o who_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o do_v cite_v they_o to_o mock_v at_o they_o only_o or_o to_o show_v their_o folly_n &_o 4._o error_n it_o be_v tolerable_a in_o a_o man_n of_o your_o profession_n but_o to_o 5._o allege_v they_o in_o earnest_n to_o build_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o to_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n by_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o where_o he_o disagree_v 6._o perhaps_o from_o his_o sellowe_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o admit_v they_o where_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v all_o in_o brief_a the_o very_a point_n of_o a_o heretic_n who_o seek_v singularity_n wheresoever_o he_o can_v find_v it_o and_o leave_v always_o universal_a and_o catholic_a consent_n but_o these_o word_n we_o must_v take_v as_o you_o geve_v they_o us._n be_v it_o so_o 7._o rabanus_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o that_o against_o your_o doctrine_n m._n jewel_n who_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o &_o none_o otherwise_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o your_o own_o doctor_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o take_v and_o that_o be_v express_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o rabanus_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 8._o â—…slation_n the_o inner_a man_n be_v fill_v for_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v translate_v satiatur_fw-la be_v fill_v and_o not_o be_v repair_v as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o how_o be_v the_o inner_a man_n fill_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o wheaten_a bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n do_v wheaten_a bread_n fill_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n morever_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o any_o thing_n absent_a from_o it_o be_v not_o that_o 9_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v fill_v since_o it_o be_v call_v of_o rabanus_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o virtue_n which_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o our_o mouth_n yea_o but_o say_v you_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o there_o 10_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o wine_n which_o in_o deed_n nonrish_v our_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o under_o those_o form_n the_o virtue_n lie_v whereby_o as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o get_v everlasting_a life_n what_o have_v you_o win_v now_o by_o your_o doctor_n true_o nothing_o else_o but_o your_o own_o confusion_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o as_o you_o do_v false_o teach_v iu._n the_o sacrament_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o 14._o lordstable_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o destruction_n the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n and_o of_o no_o man_n unto_o destruction_n whosoâ—…_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o san._n here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o falshode_n and_o lie_n to_o disprove_v the_o which_o i_o must_v first_o open_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v our_o lord_n own_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o your_o word_n put_v in_o among_o those_o of_o s._n augustin_n do_v 〈◊〉_d false_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o thing_n here_o mean_v by_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o knit_v together_o into_o one_o lump_n by_o unspeakable_a meave_n of_o 〈◊〉_d love_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o s._n augustin_n that_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o your_o enormous_a either_o blindue_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jewel_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d self_n place_n where_o you_o cite_v he_o hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la christ_n will_v this_o meat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v understand_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n &_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d where_o every_o day_n somewhere_o certain_a day_n come_v between_o be_v prepare_v in_o our_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n table_n to_o some_o man_n unto_o life_n to_o other_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o also_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n of_o no_o man_n to_o destruction_n who_o soever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n m._n jewel_n say_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o false_o and_o miserable_o divide_v s._n augustine_n word_n the_o very_a contrary_n will_v have_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n
out_o m._n jewel_n leave_v out_o two_o genitive_n case_n unitatis_fw-la and_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la which_o be_v repeat_v in_o s._n augustine_n make_v all_o the_o matter_n exceed_o clear_a s._n augustine_n affirm_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v 10_o one_o bread_n one_o body_n the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o of_o this_o body_n which_o body_n be_v the_o cumpanie_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n table_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d m._n jewel_n say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o mean_v the_o natural_a body_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n for_o m._n jewel_n say_v before_o in_o the_o same_o very_a paragraph_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o gloriouse_a &_o subject_a to_o no_o corruption_n and_o he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n but_o say_v s._n augustin_n so_o no_o douttesse_n his_o word_n be_v sacramentum_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d body_n and_o blood_n be_v prepare_v in_o our_o lord_n table_n and_o thence_o receive_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d body_n the_o church_n which_o before_o s._n augustine_n call_v societatem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o feloship_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o feloship_n and_o of_o this_o union_n be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n table_n therefore_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n note_v of_o s._n aâ—…gustine_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o other_o be_v that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o substance_n which_o may_v be_v either_o life_n or_o destruction_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n can_v make_v we_o liâ—…e_v if_o it_o be_v worthy_o receive_v and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n which_o thing_n 6._o manna_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o do_v and_o the_o same_o be_v unworthe_o receive_v destroy_v we_o for_o that_o we_o touch_v and_o violate_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o our_o maker_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o that_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sigâ—…e_n be_v hurtful_a to_o no_o man_n why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o â—…njoying_n or_o fruition_n of_o that_o feloship_n which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o but_o by_o virtue_n and_o grace_n can_v not_o possible_o make_v any_o man_n to_o be_v destroy_v for_o we_o can_v not_o abuse_v the_o virtue_n themselves_o all_o substance_n we_o may_v abuse_v and_o god_n we_o may_v offend_v â–ª_o but_o we_o can_v not_o take_v hurt_v by_o faith_n be_v faithful_a chaste_a humble_a charitable_a temperate_a modest_a by_o which_o virtue_n we_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o â—…ffect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v in_o faithful_a man_n be_v call_v in_o s._n augustine_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o and_o be_v call_v sacrament_n before_o societas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o feloship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o straight_o after_o haec_fw-la res_fw-la this_o thing_n and_o again_o unitas_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o thing_n be_v destruction_n to_o no_o man_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o m._n jewel_n do_v most_o ignorant_o &_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v with_o what_o great_a out_o malice_n leave_v out_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o unitatis_fw-la and_o say_v sacramentum_fw-la de_fw-la mensa_fw-la dominica_fw-la sumitur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n table_n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o unity_n be_v receive_v all_o those_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o of_o m._n jewel_n the_o which_o thing_n do_v clean_o alter_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o s._n augustine_n again_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v prepare_v in_o our_o lord_n â—…able_a 〈◊〉_d jewel_n leave_v it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o for_o i_o to_o show_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o christ_n sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi be_v not_o only_o receive_v from_o his_o table_n but_o also_o prepare_v in_o his_o table_n and_o first_o prepare_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v prepare_a by_o consecration_n receive_v by_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n as_o â—…_n iâ—…el_n wicked_o preach_v for_o that_o be_v prepare_v before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n table_n but_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v prepare_v in_o his_o table_n it_o be_v there_o first_o make_v &_o thence_o it_o be_v receive_v well_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v be_v the_o cumpanie_n of_o good_a man_n what_o will_v follow_v hereof_o sure_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n how_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n but_o all_o yâ—_z be_v there_o prepare_v or_o else_o receive_v note_n either_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o now_o call_v of_o s._n augustin_n the_o thing_n of_o yâ—_z sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o yâ—_z sacrament_n be_v prepare_v in_o christ_n table_n &_o receive_v thence_o therefore_o chrâ—…stes_v body_n be_v prepare_v there_o &_o receive_v thence_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v thence_o appear_v bread_n &_o that_o only_o be_v prepare_v by_o consecration_n and_o receive_v by_o communion_n therefore_o under_o that_o visible_a foorme_n the_o body_n be_v make_v present_a by_o consecration_n and_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n by_o communion_n be_v there_o not_o cause_n trow_v you_o why_o m_n â–ª_o jewel_n shall_v leave_v out_o the_o genitine_a case_n iâ—…yned_v with_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o take_v it_o absolute_o for_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o bread_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o such_o falshod_n maintain_v must_v be_v maintain_v otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n ¶_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o dispute_v well_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n in_o promise_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o chapter_n flesh_n harding_n christ_n by_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n division_n whereby_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n confound_v the_o unbelefe_n of_o the_o capharnait_n touch_v the_o promise_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n jewel_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la untruthe_n say_v m._n harding_n his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n you_o leave_v out_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n where_o upon_o d._n harding_n ground_v his_o whole_a reason_n and_o so_o you_o play_v with_o he_o the_o pelt_a sophist_n jewel_n if_o he_o conclude_v not_o thus_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d san._n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o capharnaite_n be_v confound_v for_o their_o unbelefe_n as_o you_o also_o be_v for_o see_v christ_n say_v of_o his_o flesh_n i_o will_v geve_v and_o the_o whole_a stay_n why_o the_o capharnaite_n beleve_v he_o not_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n as_o now_o we_o catholic_n know_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o you_o will_v not_o know_v when_o both_o they_o and_o you_o here_o that_o chrisâ—…_n be_v god_n and_o will_v ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o you_o be_v both_o confound_v as_o who_o measure_n his_o work_n by_o your_o own_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n and_o not_o by_o his_o almighty_a word_n for_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v work_v 6._o real_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v jewel_n when_o you_o see_v christ_n ascend_v whole_a you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o geve_v 28._o not_o his_o body_n in_o such_o â—…ort_n as_o you_o imagine_v his_o grace_n be_v not_o waste_v by_o morsel_n say_v s._n augustine_n use_v christ_n ascension_n 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o gross_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a to_o be_v waste_v by_o eat_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o eat_v and_o that_o be_v clere_o mea_fw-la nt_v of_o s._n
augustine_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v geve_v it_o one_o way_n but_o not_o that_o way_n as_o you_o capharnaite_n imagine_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v a_o shoulder_n to_o one_o and_o a_o leg_n to_o a_o other_o but_o the_o supper_n 26_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o geve_v where_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o 〈◊〉_d after_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n pronounce_v christ_n body_n be_v 24_o give_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n this_o be_v the_o table_n for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o jay_n say_v chrysostom_n san._n i_o have_v answer_v your_o jangle_a talk_n of_o jay_n in_o my_o iâ—…_n book_n the._n xxviâ—…_n chapter_n and_o have_v turâ—…ed_v it_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n jewel_n s._n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n untruthe_n into_o that_o greatparlar_fw-it and_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a â—…estament_n â–ª_o san._n certain_a man_n have_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o in_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o &_o drink_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o wine_n who_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n s._n hierom_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la jewish_a tale_n therewith_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o wine_n we_o must_v drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n say_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la if_o then_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o repel_v jewish_a fable_n let_v we_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n unto_o yâ—_z great_a parlar_fw-it spread_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o let_v we_o take_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hitherto_o s._n hierom._n who_o authâ—…_n ritie_n m._n jewel_n have_v abuse_v diverse_a way_n first_o you_o add_v to_o s._n add_v hierom_n these_o two_o word_n into_o heaven_n without_o cause_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierom_n whither_o we_o shall_v ascend_v coenaculum_fw-la magnum_fw-la unto_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it there_o to_o take_v of_o christ_n the_o blooâ—…_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o stalenes_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o in_o regno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o impleamus_fw-la opus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la bibet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la let_v we_o fulfil_v his_o work_n and_o christ_n will_v drink_v with_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n his_o blood_n thus_o it_o be_v plaive_n that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o oâ—…_n go_v up_o into_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n s._n hierom_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o parlar_fw-it spread_v and_o straw_v as_o it_o be_v 14_o think_v in_o the_o mount_n zion_n let_v we_o go_v thither_o say_v s._n hierom_n &_o there_o let_v we_o receane_n the_o new_a wine_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v s._n chrysostom_n also_o allude_v to_o the_o same_o parlar_fw-it saying_n yâ—_z christ_n math._n make_v this_o supper_n which_o now_o his_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v that_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o banquet_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la this_o be_v that_o parlar_fw-it whereinis_fw-la christ_n be_v then_o with_o his_o disciple_n hence_o he_o go_v to_o yâ—_z mount_v of_o olive_n â–ª_o which_o sigh_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o evil_o do_v of_o m._n jewel_n to_o divide_v the_o verb_n from_o his_o accusative_a case_n and_o to_o put_v a_o other_o â—…oun_n between_o against_o all_o reason_n grammar_n and_o honesty_n s._n hierom_n say_v ascendamus_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o go_v up_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o parlar_fw-it m._n jewel_n put_v the_o noun_n in_o coelum_fw-la into_o heaven_n between_o as_o if_o when_o a_o man_n say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n he_o will_v put_v a_o other_o word_n beâ—…_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o sliple_n into_o that_o chamber_n for_o after_o he_o have_v convey_v into_o s._n hierom_n his_o word_n into_o heâ—…_n m._n ven_o he_o second_o turn_v coenaculum_fw-la that_o parlar_fw-it where_o be_v that_o in_o s._n hierom_n m._n jewel_n that_o be_v of_o your_o put_n in_o to_o jewel_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o parlar_fw-it whereof_o s._n hierom_n speak_v three_o m._n jewel_n leave_v out_o these_o â–ª_o word_n which_o go_v immediate_o out_o before_o and_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o go_v up_o judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la repellamus_fw-la let_v we_o put_v away_o jewish_a fable_n and_o so_o let_v we_o goc_fw-fr up_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it by_o keep_v that_o which_o christ_n institute_v and_o by_o leave_v other_o fable_n four_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o very_a question_n it_o follow_v that_o broad_a not_o moses_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n himself_o eat_v and_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eat_v how_o can_v m._n jewel_n find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o how_o be_v our_o bread_n more_o true_a than_o the_o bread_n of_o moses_n if_o at_o christ_n supper_n we_o must_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o eat_v it_o may_v not_o moses_n eat_v manna_n do_v the_o same_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o vium_fw-la maker_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o meat_n itself_o if_o common_a bread_n be_v eat_v and_o not_o his_o flesh_n be_v common_a bread_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o seast_z neither_o be_v it_o the_o meat_n for_o all_o be_v one_o say_v s._n hierom._n jewel_n cyrillus_n say_v our_o sacrament_n anouch_v not_o the_o eat_n untruthe_n of_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a in_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o gross_a or_o flesh_n cogitation_n sand._n a_o man_n will_v scant_o believe_v how_o wicked_o this_o place_n be_v abuse_v first_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyrill_n â–ª_o next_o he_o never_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o m._n jewel_n do_v father_n upon_o he_o his_o own_o word_n be_v speak_v upon_o such_o occasion_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o person_n nestor_n and_o that_o his_o â—…hod_n be_v not_o â—…nited_a 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n to_o the_o son_n enopt_n of_o god_n against_o who_o s._n cyrill_n say_v in_o that_o place_n proprium_fw-la â—…orpus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la alicuius_fw-la seorsum_fw-la 11._o &_o separatim_fw-la we_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v proper_a of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n own_o body_n and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n apart_o or_o separate_v nestorius_n reply_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o i_o what_o eat_v we_o say_v the_o heretic_n the_o godhead_n or_o the_o flesh_n mean_v thereby_o to_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n &_o yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v real_o eat_v that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n cyrillus_n answer_v do_v thou_o then_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o son_n and_o christ_n beside_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n the_o which_o have_v appear_v &_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o matter_n of_o apostleship_n may_v be_v commit_v now_o follow_v yâ—_z word_n corrupt_a by_o m._n jewel_n num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pronuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o pronounce_v god_n this_o our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n m._n jewel_n turn_v these_o word_n as_o though_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o the_o
spiritual_a flesh_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n eat_v by_o faith_n be_v rather_o more_o due_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o hang_v crucify_v then_o to_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n for_o we_o must_v swete_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o by_o mouth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v eat_v christ_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o another_o way_n distinct_a in_o manner_n from_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n therefore_o that_o other_o eat_n be_v a_o eat_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n jewel_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a blood_n wherewith_o 2._o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o a_o spiritual_a wherewith_o we_o be_v anoint_a and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o anoint_v we_o untruthe_n â—…o_v it_o be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o nourish_v us._n san._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n divide_v christ_n blood_n into_o carnal_a &_o spiritual_a agree_v with_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o carnal_a blood_n but_o in_o the_o late_a part_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o whereas_o s._n hierom_n take_v spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o he_o cit_v these_o wdrd_n of_o christ_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n everlaâ—…ing_v which_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n cleâ—…ens_n 9_o do_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n itself_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n carnal_a blood_n how_o soever_o it_o be_v partake_v and_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n to_o partake_v the_o immortality_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o may_v rise_v of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o all_o other_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v derive_v unto_o us._n clemeâ—…s_n therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o effect_n which_o may_v â—…e_v wrought_v by_o one_o meritoriouse_a cause_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o apply_v that_o cause_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v diverse_a he_o speak_v not_o direct_o of_o these_o mâ—…anes_n but_o of_o that_o spiritual_a fruit_n which_o either_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o in_o us._n for_o the_o oynt_v whereof_o clemens_n do_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 2._o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v gâ—…en_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o blood_n whereof_o clemens_n do_v speak_v sometime_o be_v not_o real_o present_v when_o through_o grace_n we_o be_v oint_v with_o it_o that_o the_o blood_n also_o whereof_o s._n hierom_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v real_o present_a since_o they_o two_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a blood_n jewel_n this_o nouris_fw-la hang_v and_o this_o anoint_v be_v both_o spiritual_a san._n that_o be_v true_a but_o not_o both_o after_o one_o sort_n for_o s._n hieroâ—…_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a blood_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v very_o drink_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n clemens_n as_o it_o be_v fruitful_o partake_v of_o we_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n clemens_n of_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o our_o belefe_v that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o cit_v such_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 6._o as_o all_o yâ—_z father_n and_o manifest_a reason_n &_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v to_o appertein_a by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o twenty_o chapter_n together_o in_o my_o three_o book_n to_o which_o reason_n until_o m._n jewel_n have_v answer_v he_o shall_v geve_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v most_o literal_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o clemens_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o spiritual_a drink_v christ_n blood_n whereof_o s._n augustin_n say_v hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la joan._n quod_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o meat_n and_o drink_n christ_n will_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o member_n which_o body_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n myâ—…ical_a body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o 5._o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 8._o iu._n s._n augustine_n say_v judas_n betray_v christ_n carnal_a thou_o hastâ—…_n betray_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o betray_v the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o wicked_a fire_n these_o word_n of_o clement_n 〈◊〉_d and_o augustine_n agre_v so_o never_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n phrase_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hierom_n may_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a exposition_n to_o the_o same_o san._n these_o word_n go_v so_o never_o yâ—_z one_o to_o the_o other_o thâ—…t_o in_o sense_n they_o differ_v exceed_a much_o for_o now_o s._n augustine_n take_v christ_n spiritual_a a_o other_o way_n cleave_v diverse_a from_o clement_n or_o s._n hieron_n and_o that_o may_v be_v easy_o seen_v if_o a_o man_n will_v read_v the_o line_n which_o follow_v next_o in_o s._n augustine_n for_o he_o say_v judas_n betray_v the_o lawmaker_n uâ—…to_fw-mi the_o perfidious_a jew_n thou_o have_v betray_v to_o man_n bibâ—…_n as_o it_o be_v reliquias_fw-la eius_fw-la his_o relic_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v s._n augustin_n then_o take_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o certain_a relic_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o corporal_a body_n yet_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o for_z yâ—_z of_o his_o great_a providence_n towards_o we_o he_o lest_o they_o to_o be_v devout_o read_v &_o keep_v what_o mean_v you_o m._n jewel_n to_o miâ—…gle_a thing_n impertinent_a together_o think_v you_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v yâ—_z word_n spiritual_a yâ—_z by_o &_o by_o it_o pertain_v to_o your_o purpose_n or_o do_v you_o only_o intend_v to_o abuse_v that_o not_o learned_a reader_n the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v mane_v of_o spiritus_fw-la a_o spirit_n mâ—…ste_v 4._o needs_o be_v take_v â—…s_n many_o way_n as_o yâ—_z word_n spirit_n be_v take_v which_o 4._o do_v signify_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o god_n be_v 8._o a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o desert_n 1_o 3._o christ_n himself_o as_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v 4._o angel_n 5._o 47_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o spiritual_a gift_n 7._o the_o soul_n 8._o the_o imagination_n 9_o 14_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n â—…outh_n 1â—…_n anger_n or_o punishment_n and_o many_o 19_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o diverse_a take_n of_o this_o one_o word_n aâ—…_n of_o 14_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o difficulty_n rise_v to_o a_o man_n 6._o though_o not_o unlern_v that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o uniâ—…sal_a tradition_n he_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o athanasâ—…s_n apperteme_v to_o the_o capharnaite_n &_o to_o no_o man_n else_o iu._n thus_o m._n harding_n reason_v we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n â—…truth_n that_o be_v crucify_v ergo_fw-la christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n you_o leave_v out_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o eat_v christ_n divine_a and_o spirtual_a flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o eat_v it_o not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v therefore_o s._n â—…icrom_o speak_v of_o that_o eat_n which_o be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o crucify_a flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o mouth_n also_o iu._n we_o can_v notthen_v eat_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crueify_v
baptism_n only_a christ_n join_v we_o to_o himself_o then_o as_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v put_v we_o forth_o to_o nurse_n for_o neither_o faith_n nor_o baptism_n be_v christ_n himself_o but_o when_o he_o fee_v we_o with_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o with_o it_o not_o only_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o receive_v by_o mouth_n then_o he_o fee_v we_o by_o his_o own_o self_n and_o by_o himself_o unit_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o conclude_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v write_v upon_o s._n john_n 45_o cum_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n intend_v to_o show_v his_o love_n towards_o 〈◊〉_d have_v mingle_v himself_o with_o we_o by_o his_o body_n and_o have_v bring_v suum_fw-la himself_o into_o one_o with_o we_o to_o send_v the_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n here_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o christ_n work_v the_o union_n second_o that_o love_n cause_v he_o to_o worâ—…_n it_o three_o that_o the_o mean_v whereby_o he_o work_v it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n four_o that_o so_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n who_o be_v christ._n in_o which_o consideration_n christ_n as_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o the_o union_n his_o body_n as_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n 10_o whereby_o he_o work_v christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o union_n do_v 5_o bring_v us._n and_o herein_o appear_v his_o love_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n be_v the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a the_o end_n of_o the_o union_n the_o fondation_n the_o wall_n the_o top_n of_o the_o spiritual_a building_n the_o carpenter_n the_o instrument_n the_o dweller_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o ownâ—…_n handy_a work_n now_o m._n jewel_n i_o will_v geve_v you_o certain_a phrase_n to_o pick_v out_o whereof_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rid_v your_o hand_n 1._o you_o prove_v 1._o right_a well_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v dwell_v in_o of_o christ_n prove_v now_o that_o such_o dwell_n be_v make_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o â–ª_o for_o else_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o real_a a_o dwell_n as_o that_o whereof_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v which_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ._n 2._o you_o say_v in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v christ_n flesh_n and_o so_o we_o 2._o be_v make_v in_o deed_n his_o mystical_a flesh_n prove_v now_o that_o we_o be_v make_v also_o his_o flesh_n in_o baptism_n per_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o for_o else_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v more_o real_a because_o the_o mean_a be_v more_o real_a and_o more_o excellent_a 3._o you_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n 3._o prove_v now_o either_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o faith_n itself_o and_o unto_o baptism_n itself_o or_o else_o the_o union_n make_v in_o this_o sacrament_n will_v far_o pass_v the_o join_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o other_o for_o here_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v feed_v &_o which_o we_o see_v &_o touch_v but_o there_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v 4._o you_o say_v we_o be_v make_v christ_n by_o baptism_n but_o prove_v now_o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v there_o deliver_v in_o sensible_a thing_n to_o your_o hand_n to_o your_o mouth_n to_o your_o tongue_n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v he_o within_o you_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n supper_n these_o phrase_n you_o must_v prove_v to_o be_v verify_v by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n if_o you_o will_v have_v as_o real_a a_o join_v make_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o baptism_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n jewel_n as_o the_o break_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n untruthe_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o partake_n of_o 10._o devil_n and_o if_o we_o eat_v one_o bread_n with_o idolatour_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o they_o san._n you_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o report_v by_o primasius_n to_o say_v that_o the_o break_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o partake_n 1â—…_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o falsâ—…â—…ying_v our_o lord_n body_n that_o thing_n you_o assign_v to_o the_o action_n of_o break_v and_o whereas_o primasius_n say_v the_o bread_n of_o idol_n be_v also_o the_o partake_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o partake_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n it_o show_v yâ—_z he_o take_v not_o yâ—_z name_n of_o bread_n materiallie_o for_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o mere_a &_o drink_v which_o the_o idolatour_n use_v and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v likewise_o yâ—_z the_o bread_n breaâ—…_n which_o we_o break_v be_v no_o material_a bread_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v special_o for_o us._n again_o as_o the_o idolatour_n do_v offer_v their_o meat_n unto_o devil_n so_o much_o more_o the_o christian_n do_v offer_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o sing_v the_o idolator_n do_v in_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o mind_n partake_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o christian_n do_v partake_v with_o god_n not_o only_o in_o will_n &_o mind_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v faithful_a but_o also_o in_o body_n and_o mouth_n by_o receive_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o body_n for_o christ_n herein_o special_o have_v honour_v his_o church_n to_o send_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n thereof_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o earthli_fw-fr creature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o s._n hilary_n teach_v the_o body_n of_o xxij_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n harding_n if_o the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n and_o we_o receive_v very_o the_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o 8_o lord_n meat_n how_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o who_o both_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o also_o have_v mingle_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o everlastingness_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n jewel_n m._n harding_n have_v not_o hitherto_o find_v that_o christ_n body_n untruthe_n be_v natural_o or_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n you_o find_v such_o a_o devise_n m._n jewel_n to_o call_v for_o father_n for_o their_o name_n and_o their_o word_n before_o their_o place_n be_v come_v that_o dissemble_v a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v when_o they_o be_v once_o come_v you_o will_v have_v examine_v their_o saying_n most_o diligent_o but_o now_o your_o first_o shift_n be_v to_o heap_v they_o up_o altogether_o and_o whereas_o in_o matter_n 1._o of_o less_o weight_n you_o do_v diâ—…ide_v d._n hardings_n word_n into_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o line_n here_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n one_o by_o one_o lest_o your_o nakedness_n appear_v but_o lay_v they_o all_o in_o one_o so_o to_o hide_v your_o ignorance_n in_o answer_v your_o second_o shift_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n speak_v now_o â–ª_o of_o one_o now_o of_o a_o other_o confuse_o but_o i_o will_v bring_v your_o word_n to_o their_o due_a order_n as_o nigh_o as_o i_o can_v your_o three_o shift_n be_v to_o let_v go_v s._n cyrill_n and_o s._n hilary_n and_o to_o 3._o râ—…ne_v to_o iâ—…pertinent_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o of_o cyrillus_n which_o be_v already_o answer_v the_o four_o shift_n be_v to_o say_v â—…alsely_o that_o m._n harding_n find_v not_o 4._o christ_n body_n to_o be_v natural_o or_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o point_n god_n willing_a i_o will_v now_o declare_v against_o your_o dissemble_a assertion_n 1._o s._n hilary_n dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n which_o thing_n also_o 1._o m._n jewel_n in_o this_o article_n confess_v 2._o the_o arrian_n allege_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n diverse_a 2._o argument_n the_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o repete_fw-la
that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n well_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o baptism_n yea_o sir_n and_o by_o will_n also_o but_o note_v the_o point_n we_o stand_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o join_v natural_o to_o christ_n nor_o he_o be_v not_o join_v by_o nature_n unto_o we_o by_o our_o faith_n or_o baptism_n naturally_n it_o be_v yâ—_z term_v natural_o which_o m._n jewel_n deny_v at_o s._n paul_n cross_n and_o that_o teâ—…n_n d._n harding_n have_v find_v to_o appertein_a to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v make_v most_o manifest_a that_o term_n m._n jewel_n will_v wrest_v to_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o for_o that_o term_n sake_n he_o be_v almost_o become_v a_o wicked_a arrian_n or_o a_o natural_a the_o second_o argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v he_o that_o plant_v &_o 23._o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n be_v in_o both_o they_o and_o they_o mean_v of_o will_n only_o and_o not_o any_o other_o unity_n s._n hilary_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v one_o because_o to_o they_o be_v 24._o bear_v again_o in_o one_o baptism_n one_o ministry_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o do_v regeneraâ—…e_a be_v grant_v so_o that_o they_o be_v onâ—…_n because_o they_o have_v one_o ministry_n and_o not_o only_o because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o mind_n at_o the_o last_o s._n hilary_n geve_v a_o general_a rule_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la eandem_fw-la 25._o rem_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la naturâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la those_o who_o be_v oâ—…e_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v one_o by_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o by_o will_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v exemplum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la 26._o istius_fw-la say_v s._n hilary_n &_o caet_fw-la the_o arrian_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o this_o unity_n 17._o out_o of_o our_o lord_n word_n also_o to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v in_o us._n to_o this_o argument_n s._n hilary_n answer_v declare_v now_o first_o 27._o that_o which_o m._n jewel_n speak_v of_o before_o out_o of_o place_n now_o first_o begin_v s._n hilary_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o consequent_o how_o we_o also_o dwell_v in_o his_o father_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o he_o to_o this_o matter_n shall_v m._n jewel_n have_v apply_v his_o solution_n for_o upon_o the_o discourse_n make_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o argument_n d._n â—…ding_n do_v ground_v his_o proof_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o say_v m._n jewel_n to_o this_o matter_n jewel_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n hilary_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n natural_o untruth_n within_o we_o by_o three_o other_o sundry_a mean_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o as_o m._n harding_n hold_v by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n san._n thus_o it_o appear_v say_v you_o but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v for_o s._n hilary_n never_o say_v hitherto_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o christ._n jewel_n like_a as_o christ_n be_v natural_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o in_o untruthe_n we_o by_o faith_n by_o regeneration_n and_o by_o baptism_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n san._n first_o you_o begin_v with_o a_o thing_n not_o confess_v nor_o agreâ—…d_v upon_o and_o thereof_o you_o conclude_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n but_o not_o corporal_o in_o our_o body_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o body_n in_o the_o true_a and_o corporal_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n &_o blood_n second_o you_o distinguish_v regeneration_n from_o baptism_n as_o 〈◊〉_d though_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o even_o by_o s._n hilary_n own_o doctrine_n allege_v before_o 〈◊〉_d three_o if_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n then_o by_o faith_n or_o baptism_n why_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o several_a way_n from_o the_o other_o name_v before_o why_o be_v that_o count_v by_o yourself_o a_o four_o mean_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o which_o disferâ—…th_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o other_o three_o at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v tyâ—…e_o that_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n hilary_n which_o thing_n you_o m._n jewel_n dissemble_v and_o deny_v chrisles_n body_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n have_v say_v aâ—…_n 28._o vuitie_n of_o will_n to_o be_v only_o between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o we_o likewise_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o will_n only_o for_o so_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d s._n hilariâ—…_n do_v not_o in_o that_o case_n rest_n upon_o this_o answer_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o birth_n be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o will_n and_o assent_v only_o as_o the_o arriaâ—…s_n pretend_v and_o as_o m_n â–ª_o jewel_n do_v before_o go_v about_o to_o proâ—…_n s._n hilary_n i_o say_v rest_v not_o therein_o because_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v with_o mankind_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n â—…ight_v be_v think_v to_o pertein_a no_o more_o to_o the_o good_a then_o to_o the_o evil_a whereas_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o good_a man_n aloâ—…e_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 17._o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o therefore_o s._n hilary_n seek_v a_o other_o mean_v of_o our_o natural_a unity_n with_o christ_n s._n thereby_o prove_v see_v the_o faithful_a man_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n not_o hâ—…ary_n only_o by_o faith_n or_o baptism_n but_o by_o natural_a conjunction_n and_o by_o corporal_a partake_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n that_o much_o more_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o will_n alone_o s._n hilary_n then_o must_v prone_a that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n natural_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o this_o â—…ort_n the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n and_o we_o take_v very_o the_o word_n 29._o be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o tarry_v be_v in_o we_o natural_o thus_o do_v s._n hilari_fw-la reason_n as_o i_o conclusion_n have_v now_o show_v his_o conclusion_n be_v yâ—_z christ_n tarry_v in_o we_o natural_o yâ—_z mean_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v double_a one_o because_o christ_n have_v true_a prouâ—…_n flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o the_o other_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o aâ—…d_v that_o we_o take_v very_o the_o same_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v able_a to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v real_o assumpt_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o deed_n minicus_fw-la real_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o gift_n â–ª_o our_o lord_n meat_n whereof_o s._n hilary_n speak_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n wherein_o only_o he_o â—…ed_v we_o corporal_o with_o the_o word_n be_v flesh_n therefore_o s._n hilary_n do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n make_v flesh_n and_o so_o very_o take_v it_o as_o the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n â–ª_o 343._o jewel_n that_o we_o very_o and_o undouted_o receive_v christ_n body_n untruth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v neither_o deny_v nor_o in_o question_n san_n you_o say_v before_o pag._n 323._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n add_v a_o doctrâ—…_n outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_v name_v in_o s._n john_n which_o sacrament_n you_o say_v be_v common_o call_v a_o figure_n and_o again_o you_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n last_o of_o all_o you_o say_v out_o of_o rabanus_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o now_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v yâ—_z we_o very_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o i_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o here_o you_o confess_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n as_o you_o teach_v before_o therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n christ_n body_n be_v receive_v by_o mouth_n which_o be_v against_o your_o three_o conclusion_n pag._n 319._o who_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v you_o but_o to_o return_v verè_fw-la to_o my_o purpose_n the_o adverb_n very_o do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n natural_o
be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v the_o mingle_n of_o two_o wax_n to_o be_v other_o then_o real_a and_o substantial_a for_o wax_n have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n 3._o d._n harding_n have_v allege_v five_o or_o six_o most_o plain_a sentence_n 3._o which_o may_v â—…e_v see_v in_o his_o book_n to_o none_o of_o all_o which_o m._n jewel_n 27._o have_v just_o aâ—…swered_v or_o scant_o say_v any_o word_n read_v also_o s._n cyrâ—…l_n in_o joan._n li._n 3._o cap._n 36._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o s._n cyrillus_n call_v the_o sacrament_n benedictio_fw-la of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a peple_n to_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o &_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o as_o the_o which_o 17._o put_v away_o both_o death_n and_o dissease_n of_o this_o benediction_n and_o sacrament_n thus_o he_o write_v 1._o it_o differ_v from_o manna_n because_o the_o benediction_n be_v very_o 1._o meat_n whereas_o manna_n be_v a_o figurative_a bread_n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n 16._o conâ—…sted_v of_o material_a bread_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n flesh_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o true_a bread_n than_o manna_n be_v a_o little_a blessing_n to_o wit_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o consecrate_a food_n draw_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o it_o et_fw-la sva_fw-la gratia_fw-la replet_n and_o fill_v he_o 2._o with_o his_o own_o grace_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n have_v grace_n of_o his_o 17._o own_o and_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n because_o than_o it_o shoâ—…ld_v not_o draw_v we_o unto_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o we_o â–ª_o but_o now_o the_o benediction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n draw_v we_o to_o it_o therefore_o itself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 11._o he_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v life_n according_a to_o nature_n &_o yâ—_z it_o have_v make_v his_o flesh_n able_a to_o geve_v life_n et_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la benebictio_fw-la vivificatrix_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o power_n to_o geve_v we_o life_n mark_v the_o degree_n the_o life_n itself_o be_v first_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o flesh_n assumpt_v and_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n able_a to_o geve_v life_n how_o hang_v this_o discurse_n but_o only_o because_o he_o presuppose_v it_o for_o a_o undouted_a truth_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o present_a after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o catechumevi_fw-fr can_v not_o partake_v of_o 50_o our_o mystical_a benediction_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n mean_v the_o touch_v &_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o agree_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v with_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n he_o call_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o do_v touch_n christ_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n understand_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n why_o be_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la keep_v from_o it_o for_o faith_n see_v they_o confess_v the_o faith_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o there_o s._n cyrillus_n doâ—…h_v witness_n and_o see_v they_o may_v by_o their_o faith_n â—…eed_o upon_o christ_n in_o heaven_n show_v i_o a_o reason_n m._n jewel_n if_o you_o be_v able_a why_o he_o that_o may_v eat_v christ_n in_o faith_n may_v not_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o you_o 26_o term_v it_o which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o he_o special_o since_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o hallow_v bread_n but_o not_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n give_fw-ge to_o they_o we_o geve_v this_o reason_n hereof_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o body_n be_v real_o present_a which_o be_v of_o such_o honour_n that_o no_o mean_a sanctification_n shall_v suâ—…ise_v for_o the_o admit_v thereunto_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v have_v not_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v to_o receive_v this_o marueilouse_a sacrifice_n and_o dreadful_a myâ—…erie_n which_o you_o not_o withstand_v repute_n so_o vile_a that_o you_o crumb_n your_o pottage_n dish_n with_o it_o &_o sometime_o cast_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o your_o own_o blessing_n upon_o the_o ground_n as_o i_o myself_o see_v it_o do_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n at_o a_o communion_n in_o gloceter_n shere_v you_o make_v in_o word_n much_o of_o it_o but_o your_o dede_n do_v show_v your_o blasphemouse_n heart_n harding_n the_o catholic_a father_n since_o berengarius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v use_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n to_o exclude_v metaphor_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o confess_v a_o most_o supernatural_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o mean_a of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n real_o though_o not_o local_o present_a jewel_n these_o doctor_n live_v within_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n untruth_n and_o be_v such_o as_o m._n harding_n think_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n san._n he_o name_v none_o that_o be_v since_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n because_o he_o see_v your_o impudent_a proclamation_n to_o have_v bind_v he_o to_o yâ—_z tyme._n but_o otherwise_o he_o neither_o lack_v sufficient_a witness_n elder_a than_o berengarius_fw-la nor_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a the_o name_n and_o because_o by_o these_o your_o insult_a word_n you_o sâ—…e_v to_o look_v for_o some_o witness_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a i_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o taste_n even_o of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o until_o the_o last_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n within_o which_o time_n many_o notable_a father_n have_v live_v how_o think_v you_o by_o damascene_fw-la who_o say_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n 14._o and_o water_n be_v supertural_o change_v by_o the_o invocation_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o he_o prove_v because_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v miâ—…_n not_o figure_n of_o body_n but_o body_n and_o not_o figure_n of_o blood_n but_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d say_v not_o theophilact_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v with_o secret_a word_n by_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n change_v joan._n into_o our_o lord_n flesh_n say_v he_o not_o it_o appear_v bread_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v flesh_n again_o why_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v flesh_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v from_o the_o eat_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o have_v appear_v flesh_n wâ—…_n have_v be_v unpleasant_o affect_v toward_o the_o communion_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o who_o tell_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o show_v why_o yet_o it_o do_v appear_v bread_n and_o not_o flesh_n do_v very_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o be_v he_o not_o more_o impudent_a than_o any_o haâ—…lot_n who_o will_v stand_v in_o deâ—…nse_n that_o damascene_fw-la &_o theophilact_n beleve_v not_o tâ—…ansubstantiation_n as_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o these_o two_o be_v not_o only_o above_o three_o hundred_o but_o also_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n old_a say_v not_o haymo_n licet_fw-la panis_fw-la videatut_o in_o veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 10._o est_fw-la although_o it_o â—…me_v bread_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v not_o â—…igius_fw-la that_o after_o consecration_n it_o seem_v bread_n and_o sacra_fw-la wine_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v not_o paschasius_fw-la although_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v hâ—…re_o yet_o after_o consecration_n they_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o lanfrancus_fw-la iuo_o 〈◊〉_d anselmus_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d algerus_n euthymius_n who_o be_v all_o notable_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o all_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a i_o come_v to_o s._n bernard_n who_o you_o have_v allege_v many_o tiâ—…s_n in_o this_o your_o 〈◊〉_d work_n thus_o he_o write_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o flesh_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v soon_o in_o his_o manhood_n but_o yet_o
come_v they_o by_o their_o belief_n have_v they_o it_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o they_o again_o of_o their_o forefather_n may_v we_o not_o by_o that_o mean_n go_v upward_o until_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n â–ª_o or_o where_o shall_v we_o stay_v whether_o in_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n number_v upward_o how_o then_o come_v that_o self_n hundred_o age_n by_o this_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v it_o not_o of_o the_o ten_o hundred_o age_n it_o must_v make_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o than_o it_o must_v have_v new_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n but_o what_o do_v they_o of_o the_o ten_o hundred_o age_n send_v any_o man_n to_o preach_v or_o no_o if_o they_o send_v none_o all_o the_o faith_n must_v needs_o cease_v at_o once_o when_o all_o preach_v cease_v but_o if_o they_o send_v also_o preacher_n and_o make_v bishop_n and_o consecrate_a priest_n as_o before_o time_n have_v be_v use_v as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o do_v i_o suppose_v they_o send_v man_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o contrary_a belefe_v it_o they_o do_v so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o nine_o hundred_o age_n must_v needs_o preach_v the_o same_o that_o they_o take_v of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o hundred_o age_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o ten_o hundred_o age_n i_o mean_v likewise_o of_o the_o eleven_o and_o so_o upward_o until_o we_o come_v to_o christ._n for_o in_o every_o age_n the_o bishop_n who_o rule_v the_o church_n send_v forth_o preather_n and_o will_v they_o always_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n 1_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o correct_v 15._o they_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o thus_o have_v always_o the_o faith_n be_v preserve_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n until_o these_o our_o day_n in_o so_o much_o that_o never_o no_o heresy_n be_v begin_v but_o yâ—_z man_n be_v know_v who_o begin_v it_o and_o much_o more_o they_o be_v know_v who_o impugn_a the_o heresy_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n for_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n paul_n heresy_n must_v be_v to_o send_v those_o that_o be_v try_v 〈◊〉_d and_o perfect_a may_v be_v know_v for_o in_o all_o division_n and_o schism_n the_o one_o part_n begin_v a_o new_a trouble_n the_o other_o maintain_v the_o old_a order_n &_o custom_n &_o he_o that_o tarry_v in_o vuitie_n be_v a_o try_v faithful_a man_n but_o as_o i_o say_v he_o that_o begin_v the_o heresy_n be_v know_v and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n be_v know_v who_z reprove_v it_o and_o the_o assemble_v know_v where_o it_o be_v consâ—…ted_v and_o the_o scholar_n know_v who_o â—…ainteined_v the_o heresy_n and_o above_o all_o the_o church_n be_v most_o open_o know_v from_o which_o â—…he_n heretâ—…ke_v depart_v when_o valâ—…ntinus_n begin_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o go_v from_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a 3._o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n and_o so_o forth_o let_v it_o then_o be_v show_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n when_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n begin_v which_o be_v so_o rive_v a_o hundrâ—…d_a year_n before_o berengariâ—…s_n publish_v his_o new_a doctrine_n let_v they_o show_v where_o those_o church_n remain_v from_o which_o they_o deparâ—…d_v who_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n â–ª_o let_v one_o bishop_n be_v name_v in_o the_o heresy_n whole_a earth_n who_o before_o that_o time_n reprove_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o heretic_n in_o the_o seven_o eigth_n nine_o ten_o eleven_o twelu_v thirteen_o fourtenth_n or_o fyftenth_fw-mi hundred_o age_n â–ª_o schisâ—…atiks_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o iâ—…_n so_o plain_a a_o matter_n â–ª_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n their_o memory_n their_o understanding_n their_o common_a sense_n that_o will_v have_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v schisma_fw-la tik_n or_o false_a preacher_n or_o misbelever_n who_o can_v neither_o show_v when_o they_o begin_v nor_o whence_o they_o depart_v nor_o where_o nor_o of_o who_o they_o be_v reprove_v if_o we_o be_v no_o schisinatike_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v schismatik_n &_o misbelever_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o you_o be_v go_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o objection_n from_o yâ—_z ancient_a father_n for_o thus_o general_o they_o will_v entangle_v the_o matter_n but_o see_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o schism_n it_o be_v more_o answer_n grevouse_n then_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n let_v we_o sce_v whether_o it_o be_v examâ—…_n enough_o in_o a_o judgement_n of_o treason_n to_o say_v to_o a_o man_n of_o our_o age_n you_o have_v deny_v your_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o can_v name_v no_o king_n who_o the_o paâ—…ie_n have_v disobey_v will_v not_o the_o party_n accuse_v say_v name_v the_o king_n who_o i_o have_v disobey_v marry_o say_v yâ—_z accuser_n you_o have_v disobey_v william_n conqueror_n &_o constâ—…_n tine_n the_o great_a will_v not_o the_o party_n accuse_v answer_v â–ª_o why_o sir_n i_o live_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o under_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o obedience_n no_o but_o say_v the_o accuser_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o disobey_v william_n conqueroâ—…_n the_o other_o answer_v no_o sir_n not_o so_o my_o father_n also_o be_v obedient_a always_o to_o the_o king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v and_o keep_v their_o law_n from_o time_n to_o tyme._n if_o now_o the_o accuser_n can_v go_v no_o far_o what_o shall_v the_o judge_n do_v i_o pray_v you_o shall_v they_o condemn_v the_o party_n accuse_v of_o treason_n â—…ight_v so_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n but_o from_o who_o do_v we_o heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o live_v not_o under_o they_o well_o but_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v sure_o for_o all_o our_o father_n obey_v always_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v all_o their_o law_n and_o tradition_n what_o say_v you_o now_o 〈◊〉_d you_o bring_v forth_o avy_z of_o our_o forefather_n who_o disobey_v the_o prelate_n which_o live_v in_o their_o time_n yea_o but_o you_o go_v from_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o write_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o do_v so_o either_o we_o now_o first_o begin_v to_o do_v so_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v show_v when_o our_o forefather_n begin_v to_o do_v so_o for_o we_o keep_v the_o preach_n the_o doctrine_n the_o gospel_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o we_o preach_v it_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o we_o 6._o find_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothe_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o we_o find_v this_o be_v my_o body_n four_o time_n write_v with_o many_o circumstance_n which_o import_n a_o real_a prosence_n beside_o we_o have_v always_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o forefather_n have_v always_o adore_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o we_o live_v and_o excâ—…pt_v you_o show_v when_o and_o how_o we_o go_v from_o a_o other_o gospel_n or_o a_o other_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v no_o schismatik_n yea_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v you_o and_o man_n of_o his_o time_n do_v otherwiâ—…_n us._n exâ—…ound_v the_o gospel_n no_o sir_n that_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o then_o the_o preacher_n who_o s._n auguâ—…ine_o and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d fellow_n bishopes_n send_v forth_o will_v not_o have_v deliverâ—…d_v to_o our_o aunceâ—…stours_n this_o belief_n either_o show_n when_o we_o or_o our_o forefather_n renosice_v the_o communion_n of_o s._n augustine_n or_o believe_v no_o long_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o teach_v even_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o us._n yea_o but_o his_o book_n have_v contrary_a doctrine_n no_o very_o nor_o his_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o that_o be_v elder_a theâ—…_n berengarius_fw-la alâ—…eit_n bertram_n perhaps_o dispose_v himself_o to_o miscredit_v suspectâ—…d_n somewhat_o which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v nor_o have_v not_o plain_o utter_v but_o as_o we_o keep_v the_o faith_n preach_v by_o s._n augustine_n so_o we_o keep_v and_o reverence_v his_o book_n and_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v but_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o univer_n 19_o â—…all_v say_v himself_o have_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v